in_o those_o that_o follow_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a impurity_n and_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n three_o such_o as_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n must_v also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o host_n these_o be_v also_o unclean_a for_o a_o certain_a season_n the_o first_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v infectious_a the_o two_o latter_a be_v account_v unclean_a and_o abominable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v those_o ceremony_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o part_n the_o manner_n follow_v show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v general_a and_o touch_v all_o age_n and_o sex_n young_a and_o old_a male_a and_o female_a prince_n and_o subject_a rich_a and_o poor_a there_o must_v no_o partiality_n be_v use_v god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o these_o unclean_a person_n to_o be_v spare_v or_o suffer_v among_o his_o people_n from_o the_o king_n that_o set_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o beggar_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o dunghill_n hereupon_o moses_n say_v both_o male_a and_o female_a you_o shall_v put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v you_o put_v they_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v â_o deut._n 24._o â_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n that_o thou_o observe_v diligent_o and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n shall_v teach_v you_o as_o i_o command_v they_o so_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o miriam_n by_o the_o way_n after_o that_o you_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n she_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o have_v go_v before_o the_o woman_n in_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o when_o she_o speak_v against_o moses_n 12.14_o num_fw-la 12.14_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 4â_n levi._n 13_o 4â_n all_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v he_o be_v unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v his_o habitation_n be_v the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n because_o he_o have_v take_v two_o talent_n of_o silver_n contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 5.27_o 2_o kin_n 5.27_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o go_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n a_o leper_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n by_o the_o syrian_n it_o appear_v that_o four_o leprous_a man_n dwell_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a host_n abode_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n 7.3_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o and_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v break_v up_o their_o camp_n in_o haste_n and_o be_v flee_v away_o when_o ahasiah_n presume_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n â_o 2_o king_n 15._o â_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n be_v execute_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o degree_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a commandment_n follow_v which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unclean_a person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o former_a reason_n concern_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o they_o defile_v their_o camp_n may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o leper_n defile_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v but_o the_o leper_n defile_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o commandment_n itself_o mention_v in_o the_o 2_o verse_n so_o also_o be_v the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o next_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o god_n dwell_v among_o his_o people_n than_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o but_o god_n dwell_v among_o his_o people_n therefore_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v partly_o express_v and_o partly_o understand_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a that_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o execution_n hereof_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n set_v down_o first_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o particular_o they_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n now_o whereas_o the_o tent_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v threefold_a one_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o three_o of_o the_o tribe_n â5_n ãâã_d in_o nun_n â5_n sundry_a of_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v leprous_a be_v banish_v from_o they_o all_o three_o that_o such_o as_o have_v run_v issue_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o camp_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o among_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o banish_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o but_o these_o be_v more_o curious_a speculation_n than_o well_o ground_v observation_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n be_v full_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v in_o this_o place_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v forasmuch_o as_o moses_n join_v all_o these_o 3._o together_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o host_n âbiect_n âbiect_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v one_o objection_n which_o we_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o god_n in_o require_v the_o leper_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n do_v respect_n the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n or_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a disease_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o diverse_a man_n do_v carry_v this_o and_o understand_v hereby_o that_o god_n as_o a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a lawgiver_n give_v wholesome_a counsel_n and_o direction_n lest_o contagious_a disease_n shall_v creep_v among_o the_o people_n and_o so_o infect_v one_o another_o but_o this_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o conjecture_n and_o collection_n &_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n give_v counsel_n as_o a_o physician_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n but_o he_o deal_v as_o a_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o under_o these_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v train_v they_o up_o &_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o study_v to_o attain_v unto_o and_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o purity_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n before_o set_v down_o of_o such_o as_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o their_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o host_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v the_o camp_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n dwell_v last_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o have_v issue_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v no_o infectious_a disease_n and_o the_o one_o no_o disease_n at_o all_o be_v join_v with_o the_o leprosy_n in_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n &_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o health_n and_o strength_n but_o for_o the_o
ezra_n come_v into_o judea_n which_o no_o doubt_n zorobabel_n and_o jeshua_n bring_v with_o they_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 47_o saviour_n joh_n 5_o 46_o 47_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o moses_n himself_o be_v then_o read_v and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o also_o speak_v philip_n to_o nathaniel_n 1.45_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.45_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v and_o the_o prophet_n last_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v abraham_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n 29_o man_n luke_n 16_o 29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o all_o these_o testimony_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o surplusage_n of_o many_o other_o do_v direct_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v not_o ezra_n nor_o any_o before_o or_o after_o he_o but_o moses_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o penner_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n careful_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o diligent_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o be_v thus_o publish_v for_o wherefore_o be_v they_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v peruse_v they_o study_v they_o oftentimes_o &_o search_v they_o with_o carefulness_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n joshua_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o general_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n have_v weighty_a affair_n of_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n to_o look_v unto_o yet_o he_o be_v charge_v 8._o charge_v joshua_n 1_o 8._o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o forasmuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o his_o affair_n and_o enterprise_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o read_v they_o careless_o or_o cursory_o but_o painful_o and_o diligent_o as_o they_o do_v that_o dig_v for_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o go_v deep_a and_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o so_o then_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n otherwise_o our_o read_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a use_v 3_o three_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o position_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o blind_a devotion_n moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n when_o he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o command_v they_o 3._o they_o deut_n 31_o 1_o 3._o to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n &_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o their_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o land_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a weapon_n which_o we_o must_v fight_v withal_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o without_o they_o we_o lie_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o to_o destroy_v our_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v unto_o we_o 17._o we_o eph_n 6_o 17._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o resist_v he_o and_o overcome_v his_o tentation_n by_o no_o other_o weapon_n than_o this_o say_v 10._o say_v math_n 4_o 4_o 7_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o we_o must_v take_v this_o sword_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v it_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o to_o offend_v our_o adversary_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o arm_v the_o day_n be_v we_o the_o field_n be_v win_v the_o victory_n be_v get_v we_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o if_o we_o presume_v to_o fight_v without_o it_o if_o we_o leave_v it_o behind_o we_o as_o soldier_n that_o will_v go_v light_n we_o shall_v never_o return_v without_o some_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a wound_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o our_o armour_n we_o be_v all_o warrior_n we_o must_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n we_o have_v enemy_n that_o seek_v our_o destruction_n against_o which_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a be_v strong_a in_o faith_n last_o this_o reprove_v the_o curse_a crew_n and_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o their_o use_n 4_o offspring_n the_o anabaptist_n a_o pestilent_a sort_n of_o brainsick_a heretic_n sick_a indeed_o as_o well_o of_o pride_n as_o of_o folly_n which_o spew_v out_o open_a and_o odious_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o so_o will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v a_o veil_n over_o he_o allege_v or_o rather_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3_o there_o remain_v unto_o this_o time_n the_o same_o cover_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_z ng_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v away_o from_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o moses_n with_o his_o cover_n be_v by_o christ_n quite_o abolish_v but_o this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v not_o to_o interpret_v the_o cover_n indeed_o remain_v but_o to_o who_o is_n be_v to_o we_o who_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v moses_n read_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v despise_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o willing_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o cover_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o abolish_n and_o abrogate_a of_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n 16._o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 16._o for_o after_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o again_o they_o object_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n heb._n 3_o 5._o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 8_o 35._o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v come_v the_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v parallel_v and_o make_v equal_a the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n a_o most_o fond_a collection_n and_o such_o as_o overthrow_v themselves_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o servant_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o master_n than_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o with_o such_o as_o seduce_v they_o who_o glory_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o servant_n depart_v may_v leave_v the_o house_n empty_a for_o the_o master_n again_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v malicious_o wrest_v against_o moses_n who_o be_v express_o honour_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a servant_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o order_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o wicked_a servant_n such_o as_o these_o frantic_a heretic_n be_v shall_v not_o abide_v
they_o may_v flourish_v also_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n must_v also_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o some_o measure_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o babylon_n the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o retire_v jer._n 29._o 7_o jer._n 29_o 7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n god_n give_v the_o infidel_n prosperity_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a peace_n howbeit_o he_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n therein_o last_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgment_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o idolatry_n oppression_n violence_n tyranny_n murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o high_a justice_n against_o they_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v evil_a by_o other_o as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o make_v some_o nation_n to_o grow_v strong_a and_o mighty_a as_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o to_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n as_o the_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n that_o he_o may_v use_v &_o employ_v they_o as_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o chastise_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o indignation_n to_o the_o full_a he_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n &_o raise_v up_o another_o for_o the_o consume_n of_o they_o the_o assyrian_n another_o the_o four_o monarchy_n overthrow_v one_o another_o the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n after_o they_o arise_v the_o persian_n who_o subdue_a the_o assyrian_n obtain_v the_o monarchy_n and_o reign_v likewise_o a_o long_a space_n many_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o royal_a seat_n then_o come_v the_o grecian_n who_o prevail_v against_o the_o persian_n as_o they_o before_o have_v do_v against_o the_o assyrian_n make_v themselves_o monarch_n and_o master_n of_o they_o and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n last_o of_o all_o all_o these_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o so_o grub_v by_o the_o root_n that_o the_o place_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v know_v the_o roman_a empire_n abolish_n the_o former_a succeed_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n &_o possess_v the_o dignity_n first_o in_o rome_n and_o after_o in_o constantinople_n thus_o the_o sword_n of_o one_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o against_o another_o &_o all_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o neither_o love_v nor_o embrace_v the_o truth_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o tamerlane_n the_o tartarian_a the_o scourge_n or_o god_n &_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o time_n who_o whip_v the_o turk_n by_o he_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v other_o all_o these_o horrible_a tyrant_n prosper_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v a_o sudden_a end_n because_o it_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o make_v we_o to_o prosper_v what_o shall_v make_v our_o name_n great_a and_o our_o family_n to_o flourish_v when_o all_o other_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o grass_n that_o to_o day_n be_v green_a and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n it_o be_v the_o embrace_n of_o true_a religion_n bethlehem_n be_v in_o itself_o little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n 6._o âich_a 5.2_o âath_n 2_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o exalt_v and_o advance_v because_o out_o of_o it_o come_v christ_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o renown_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 9_o âag_n 2_o 9_o even_o of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o that_o former_a and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v give_v peace_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o tell_v josua_n that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n &_o observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n 8._o âosh_fw-mi 1_o 8._o do_v we_o then_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a do_v we_o wish_v blessedness_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n advance_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v advance_v thou_o 4._o prou._n 4_o 8._o and_o â_o 4._o it_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_v when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v favour_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o for_o other_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o never_o regard_v to_o set_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a plant_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o house_n they_o may_v peradventure_o build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v their_o child_n great_a upon_o earth_n for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o end_n their_o name_n shall_v consume_v as_o dung_n their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o bud_n as_o dust_n that_o be_v sudden_o blow_v and_o bear_v away_o with_o a_o violent_a wind_n use_v 3_o three_o must_v the_o ministry_n be_v establish_v among_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o part_n to_o plant_v it_o among_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o ruinous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n micha_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v say_v to_o have_v entertain_v and_o maintain_v a_o levite_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n judg._n 17_o 13._o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v come_v to_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o have_v john_n also_o for_o their_o minister_n every_o place_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n as_o every_o flock_n their_o shepherd_n and_o every_o city_n their_o watchman_n david_n be_v careful_a above_o all_o prince_n to_o settle_v good_a order_n among_o the_o levite_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o people_n edify_v he_o divide_v they_o into_o certain_a order_n 6._o act_n 13_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 6.2_o &_o 1_o chr._n 23_o 6._o that_o so_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o divide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o person_n he_o be_v zealous_a in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n jehosaphat_n send_v out_o levites_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o &_o our_o family_n not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o resort_v to_o it_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o join_v together_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o door_n or_o parish_n that_o we_o may_v have_v provision_n of_o food_n ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o a_o point_n wherein_o alas_o we_o be_v too_o careless_a and_o thereby_o make_v little_a conscience_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n for_o how_o many_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n ordinary_o teach_v among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v settle_v among_o they_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o minister_n the_o hear_n but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o never_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v 23._o 2_o kin._n 4_o 23._o as_o
soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v whether_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o contagious_a and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v take_v and_o touch_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v bar_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v true_a and_o convenient_a &_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o god_n respect_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o experience_n god_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o safe_a to_o have_v commit_v and_o commend_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o have_v judgement_n in_o that_o faculty_n moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v sort_n the_o leprosy_n of_o three_o sort_n that_o as_o this_o disease_n be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a ugly_a and_o fearful_a so_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o it_o name_v in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o this_o disease_n even_o as_o we_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v disease_n that_o follow_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o physician_n themselves_o and_o hereupon_o no_o doubt_n profane_a writer_n take_v occasion_n to_o devise_v sundry_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hereditary_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v full_a of_o botch_n and_o blister_n and_o itch_v and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o force_n 9_o joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 9_o lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o infection_n this_o forge_a surmise_n have_v ancient_a author_n to_o rest_v upon_o 38._o cornel._n tacit._n justin_n lib._n 38._o and_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a people_n as_o from_o any_o other_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v send_v among_o they_o and_o inflict_v among_o they_o and_o desirous_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a god_n turn_v the_o judgement_n of_o scab_n &_o blister_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v infect_v they_o &_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n compel_v to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a country_n with_o their_o malady_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o departure_n why_o do_v they_o retain_v they_o so_o long_o among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bestow_v upon_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n thereby_o spoil_v themselves_o to_o enrich_v their_o enemy_n or_o why_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o such_o hatred_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o themselves_o be_v drown_v furthermore_o among_o the_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o disobedience_n to_o his_o law_n 28.27_o deut._n 28.27_o he_o threaten_v to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o the_o hemrohd_n and_o with_o the_o scab_n and_o with_o the_o itch_n whereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v last_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v haunt_v and_o vex_v with_o any_o such_o filthy_a disease_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v establish_v such_o sharp_a and_o severe_a law_n among_o they_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o foreign_a nation_n whereby_o such_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n as_o have_v any_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a ulcer_n and_o sickness_n follow_v they_o yea_o if_o any_o suspicion_n do_v arise_v they_o be_v sever_v and_o sunder_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o truth_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o find_v out_o as_o appeareth_z at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la verse_n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v moses_n to_o put_v out_o leper_n &_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o congregation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o fornicator_n and_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v unclean_a liver_n unclean_a in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n put_v out_o such_o from_o among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o thereby_o doctrine_n 1_o show_v what_o god_n intend_v by_o this_o ceremony_n church_n obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n whereof_o teach_v this_o truth_n namely_o that_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o open_a offender_n and_o unreformed_a person_n by_o the_o dreadful_a and_o direful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v good_a ground_n upon_o the_o separation_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o civil_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o sick_a but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o the_o shut_n of_o they_o out_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o into_o the_o host_n as_o we_o show_v by_o sundry_a example_n before_o there_o be_v that_o draw_v the_o original_n of_o this_o church-censure_n even_o from_o adam_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o of_o eden_n and_o set_v a_o angel_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o garden_n who_o by_o shake_v the_o blade_n of_o a_o glister_a sword_n fear_v he_o from_o re-enter_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o the_o like_a do_v the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n observe_v touch_v cain_n 3.24_o gen._n 3.24_o who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o as_o the_o leper_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o where_o adam_n and_o his_o family_n meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o âhis_n be_v before_o the_o law_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n gen_n 6.1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v many_o ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n â_o num_fw-la 19_o â_o 20._o and_o 9_o â_o so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v unclean_a eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nor_o be_v account_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n these_o be_v no_o obscure_a type_n &_o dark_a shadow_n but_o lively_a picture_n and_o pattern_n that_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n 18.18_o mat._n 16.13_o and_o 18.18_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v and_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v come_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o as_o this_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n so_o it_o be_v far_o enlarge_v and_o warrant_v by_o sundry_a example_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n &_o her_o son_n â_o ge._n 21.10_o â_o out_o of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v
great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v last_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n sap_a in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n better_v or_o reform_v or_o humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o 13._o the_o prophet_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o publish_v this_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v forward_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o beg_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o heb._n 3_o 13_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n âiect_n âiect_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v sin_n and_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o answer_v we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o contrary_a rule_n to_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o can_v therefore_o love_v it_o &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o because_o it_o make_v his_o sin_n manifest_a unto_o himself_o he_o certain_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o submit_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 19_o âg_z 20_o 19_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v second_o he_o love_v not_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o embrace_v that_o minister_n or_o that_o brother_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o corruption_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o sin_n three_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v god_n that_o chastise_v he_o even_o for_o his_o chastisement_n sake_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o cross_n befall_v unto_o he_o present_o run_v home_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o himself_o as_o just_o befall_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v thereof_o thus_o we_o may_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o by_o seek_v the_o asswage_n and_o lessen_v of_o it_o 32_o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o find_v a_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n here_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o example_n of_o that_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o it_o the_o israelite_n have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o one_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o necessity_n but_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 4._o john_n 8_o 4._o we_o find_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n so_o do_v they_o take_v this_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o gather_v stick_n who_o rush_v desperate_o against_o the_o law_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o dash_v itself_o in_o piece_n against_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o sin_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o law_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v command_v it_o careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o none_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o gather_v manna_n upon_o that_o day_n exod._n 16_o 29._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v this_o wicked_a person_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o day_n 3._o exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o in_o this_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v put_v in_o ward_n moses_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o object_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a offence_n he_o do_v not_o bear_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n neither_o offend_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n he_o do_v only_o gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o once_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o practice_n of_o it_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o despise_v and_o despite_n god_n a_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n itself_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o great_a always_o be_v his_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o few_o stick_n but_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v run_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n try_v their_o obedience_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n 3._o gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3_o 3._o &_o yet_o they_o will_v taste_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o sin_v be_v small_a but_o the_o sin_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o great_a esau_n be_v note_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o profaneness_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o broth_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 33._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o judas_n that_o for_o thirty_o shekel_n he_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n mat._n 26_o 15._o &_o 27_o 5._o a_o goodly_a price_n at_o which_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v value_v say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ch_n 11_o 13._o the_o less_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n for_o thereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v at_o how_o vile_a how_o base_a and_o small_a a_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o
12._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o omit_v this_o miracle_n doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a &_o miraculous_a a_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v without_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n furthermore_n the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o new-found_a fire_n hide_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o after_o discover_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o weaken_n and_o shake_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o proceed_v cheerful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2_o 9_o which_o prophecy_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v while_o the_o second_o house_n stand_v which_o he_o make_v famous_a and_o renown_a by_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 2_o 46_o &_o 7_o 8._o there_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n frame_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n they_o have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n want_v all_o these_o therefore_o while_o it_o stand_v the_o messiah_n must_v come_v be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o that_o through_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latter_a temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a through_o this_o miraculous_a fire_n then_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o former_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o consume_v with_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o nourish_v by_o the_o continual_a ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a temple_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o fire_n preserve_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n &_o that_o in_o a_o contrary_a element_n fire_n fire_n burn_v ânto_o water_n &_o water_n into_o fire_n yea_o here_o be_v many_o miracle_n heap_v together_o for_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v preserve_v in_o water_n so_o of_o that_o thick_a water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v again_o 2_o macab_n 1_o 22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v nehemiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o great_a stone_n whereby_o be_v kindle_v a_o flame_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o altar_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o have_v the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o their_o heart_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o 2_o house_n have_v not_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o former_a have_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o allege_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v 2_o maccab._n 2_o 1._o but_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o assertion_n deliver_v with_o warrant_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o 2._o god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n &_o impiety_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o unpunished_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o appoint_v to_o burn_v every_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o nourish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o sam._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 17_o 18._o math._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2.20.21_o 22._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o the_o reason_n 1_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o do_v and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n abhor_v deut._n 12_o 8_o 13_o 32._o in_o a_o art_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o art_n be_v a_o great_a error_n thr_fw-mi carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o line_n and_o level_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o his_o worship_n the_o more_o close_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o warrantable_a be_v our_o work_n if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o we_o wander_v in_o error_n and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o start_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o pro._n 9_o 1_o as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o worship_n better_o than_o himself_o a_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o so_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n can_v endure_v that_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n in_o any_o that_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n infect_v with_o many_o disease_n and_o run_v sore_n for_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n full_a of_o dangerous_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a horrible_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o man_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o nought_o and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n and_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o use_v 2_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v &_o to_o godly_a magistrate_n what_o they_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o always_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o &_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n must_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v teach_v to_o joshua_n chap_n 1_o 8_o and_o
every_o day_n be_v particular_o remember_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v little_a unto_o god_n and_o think_v to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o small_a pittance_n as_o many_o hold_v it_o well_o save_v which_o can_v be_v save_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o stint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v bring_v and_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o bullock_n ram_n and_o lamb_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v every_o day_n this_o feast_n begin_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v mingle_v this_o day_n with_o many_o superstition_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o particular_o unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n howbeit_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o tradition_n &_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v express_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 23_o 34._o deut._n 16_o 13._o tabernacle_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o during_o the_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o live_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n preserve_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o house_n for_o they_o in_o which_o to_o rest_v and_o inhabit_v this_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a feast_n to_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o dwelling_n and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v so_o large_o dwell_v upon_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o then_o they_o be_v especial_o enjoin_v to_o read_v the_o lew_n at_o this_o feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 31_o 10_o 2._o chron._n 8_o 13_o ezr._n 3_o 4._o nehem._n 8_o 14_o 15_o joh._n 7_o 2._o this_o feast_n be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o passion_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n coloss_n 2_o 17._o act_n 15_o 10._o heb._n 10.1_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o inward_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o see_v what_o use_n remain_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chapter_n 12_o 16_o describe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o gather_n into_o the_o true_a church_n set_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n use_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n allude_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 5_o 23_o 24_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n first_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n use_v 1_o belong_v to_o all_o to_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n from_o which_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o remembrance_n so_o oftentimes_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o safety_n and_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deuteron_n 4_o 20_o and_o 6_o 12_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o 10_o 19_o and_o therefore_o god_n write_v this_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 20_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o they_o the_o iron_n furnace_n how_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v our_o former_a condition_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n themselves_o slumber_v math._n 25_o 5_o so_o we_o be_v very_o prove_v to_o security_n when_o once_o he_o have_v remove_v our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n from_o us._n so_o then_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o people_n year_n by_o year_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o dwell_v in_o tent_n that_o be_v under_o the_o open_a firmament_n in_o arbour_n make_v of_o bough_n and_o branch_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o recount_v the_o foolish_a and_o apish_a toy_n tabernacle_n jewish_a superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o that_o their_o cabbine_n be_v not_o too_o close_o but_o make_v full_a of_o hole_n they_o be_v careful_a &_o diligent_a to_o provide_v that_o the_o bough_n be_v not_o too_o thick_o plot_v together_o they_o must_v have_v loophole_n to_o see_v the_o star_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o little_o consider_v whereunto_o god_n mean_v to_o direct_v they_o &_o what_o lesson_n he_o mean_v to_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a act_v 17_o 22._o thus_o do_v the_o evangelist_n tax_v they_o for_o the_o holiness_n that_o they_o put_v in_o their_o often_o wash_n mar._n 7_o 3_o 4._o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n in_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o in_o this_o feast_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n both_o where_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 17_o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v not_o thou_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 7_o 8._o thus_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o tell_v jeroboam_fw-la what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o call_v he_o back_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n 1_o king_n 14_o 7_o i_o exalt_v thou_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o give_v it_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n which_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o do_v only_a that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n but_o have_v do_v evil_a above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o make_v thou_o other_o god_n and_o melt_a image_n to_o provoke_v i_o and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o egypt_n do_v figure_n out_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o hell_n itself_o use_v 2_o second_o observe_v from_o this_o feast_n that_o god_n evermore_o preserve_v his_o church_n even_o when_o it_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n nay_o then_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v most_o manifest_a his_o power_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o weakness_n and_o his_o mercy_n appear_v most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o misery_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v notable_a experience_n hereof_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o build_v neither_o have_v they_o stuff_n wherewith_o to_o build_v they_o be_v a_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o people_n by_o
with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v hollow_a and_o barren_a heart_n we_o never_o profit_v though_o we_o hear_v all_o day_n long_o but_o if_o we_o have_v good_a &_o honest_a heart_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o keep_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n some_o a_o hundred_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n we_o have_v many_o that_o hear_v in_o these_o day_n but_o they_o be_v as_o ground_n that_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n &_o thistle_n bramble_n and_o brier_n no_o good_a corn_n can_v be_v see_v to_o spring_v uppe_o and_o grow_v in_o they_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o help_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n and_o a_o earnest_n beg_v of_o god_n blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o ask_v his_o promise_n be_v sure_a &_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v never_o call_v back_o nay_o which_o he_o can_v never_o call_v back_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v 3.6.9_o jam._n 1.5_o 1._o kin._n 3.6.9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o frank_o and_o upbraid_v not_o man_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o but_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o knock_v thereat_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n 1_o the_o lord_n speak_v again_o unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v 2_o take_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o family_n the_o household_n of_o their_o father_n with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o male_n man_n by_o man_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o chapter_n prepare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o undertake_v their_o journey_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v unprepared_a and_o unprovided_a it_o will_v have_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o hinder_v their_o way_n and_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n wherefore_o there_o be_v order_n take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n fit_v to_o go_v and_o right_o dispose_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n in_o these_o chapter_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n &_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o second_o law_n be_v prescribe_v how_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o journey_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n go_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o walk_v in_o holiness_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_n be_v deliver_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o sanctification_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o 9_o chapter_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n the_o take_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v before_o god_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o chap._n touch_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o reckon_n up_o of_o their_o person_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o under_o several_a ensign_n and_o regiment_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o first_o chapter_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v contain_v these_o two_o point_n the_o former_a be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o exempt_n of_o the_o levite_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v so_o then_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v number_v and_o then_o who_o be_v not_o number_v touch_v the_o former_a it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o number_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v amplify_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o of_o place_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o place_n be_v twofold_a general_a in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o special_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o whence_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25.22_o exod._n 25.22_o and_o tell_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o place_n out_o of_o which_o god_n give_v audience_n to_o moses_n moses_n in_o what_o place_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v with_o moses_n and_o use_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o one_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v as_o exod._n 29_o 42._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n in_o your_o generation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o will_v make_v appointment_n with_o you_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o thou_o another_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o pillar_n num._n 12_o 5._o but_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n do_v most_o usual_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v from_o thence_o speak_v unto_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n numb_a 7_o 89._o when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n almost_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o they_o come_v into_o that_o wilderness_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o third_o month_n in_o the_o first_o year_n exod._n 19_o 1_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o remove_v their_o tent_n before_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v chap._n 20_o 11_o of_o this_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o long_a stay_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n thorough_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n before_o they_o inhabit_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n publish_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v which_o moses_n erect_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o year_n and_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v of_o the_o first_o month_n he_o give_v they_o law_n touch_v the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a prescribe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o number_n namely_o that_o moses_n &_o aaron_n must_v take_v other_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o assistant_n unto_o they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o must_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o family_n and_o household_n of_o their_o father_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o above_o
our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o self_n and_o examine_v our_o conscience_n aright_o and_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o after_o this_o manner_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o yet_o be_v spare_v that_o we_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o yet_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o destroy_v see_v so_o many_o of_o our_o neighbour_n die_v round_o about_o we_o daily_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v spare_v have_v not_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v sweep_v away_o or_o can_v we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o we_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n thorough_o and_o deal_v true_o with_o god_n and_o ourselves_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o but_o matter_n to_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o cut_v we_o off_o and_o to_o punish_v we_o with_o great_a plague_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o inflict_v upon_o us._n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o live_v and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n give_v unto_o we_o he_o may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o as_o rot_a branch_n fit_a for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n we_o must_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o goodness_n and_o not_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n lest_o we_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n again_o and_o he_o reserve_v we_o for_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o so_o we_o bring_v a_o more_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o ourselves_o bless_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v make_v this_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o affliction_n the_o which_o albeit_o for_o the_o present_a time_n it_o seem_v grievous_a and_o not_o joyous_a 11._o heb._n 12_o 11._o yet_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v under_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a father_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o nor_o with_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a father_n that_o can_v relieve_v we_o for_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n little_a child_n do_v oftentimes_o receive_v great_a hurt_n be_v far_o from_o their_o father_n sight_n and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n he_o be_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v for_o we_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o we_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o help_v we_o and_o deliver_v us._n for_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v and_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n hear_v 9_o psal_n 94_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v when_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o oppress_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 25._o exod._n 2_o 25._o and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o their_o misery_n as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o they_o or_o as_o one_o that_o take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v their_o calamity_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o pity_v their_o poor_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o as_o he_o see_v their_o trouble_n and_o know_v their_o sorrow_n 7._o exod._n 3_o 7._o so_o he_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n hec_fw-la it_o be_v that_o give_v diligent_a care_n to_o all_o our_o groan_n and_o sigh_n he_o know_v in_o what_o case_n we_o stand_v and_o what_o pain_n we_o feel_v he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n and_o keep_v of_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o any_o of_o our_o tear_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o put_v they_o into_o his_o bottle_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o register_n thus_o do_v god_n remember_v we_o in_o trouble_n hear_v and_o help_v we_o at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o continual_a care_n of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o drink_v a_o full_a cup_n and_o draughte_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v leave_v without_o comfort_n under_o the_o wave_n thereof_o that_o may_v drown_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o comfort_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n math._n 24_o verse_n 22._o 22_o math._n 24_o 22_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v in_o these_o word_n the_o faithful_a be_v comfort_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mitigation_n of_o those_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n true_a it_o be_v some_o do_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n according_a to_o a_o rot_a prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o the_o rabbin_n set_v down_o the_o stand_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n a_o worm-eaten_a and_o moth-eaten_a pprophecy_n of_o one_o elias_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o under_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a and_o worm-eaten_a prophecy_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n nor_o time_n the_o two_o first_o part_n be_v untrue_a &_o the_o three_o both_o untrue_a uncertain_a and_o unsettle_a have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o for_o touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v of_o the_o take_n and_o ruinate_v of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v up_o on_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o disciple_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o ask_v the_o question_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o these_o two_o question_n he_o answer_v distinct_o not_o confuse_o and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o first_o wherein_o he_o give_v they_o sundry_a sign_n go_v before_o the_o sack_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o example_n 20_o math._n 24_o 15._o luc._n 21.20_o and_o 19_o 43._o math._n 24.19_o 20_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n as_o luke_n expound_v it_o sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n know_v that_o the_o end_n be_v near_o then_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o commiseration_n of_o their_o sorrow_n he_o say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o give_v suck_v in_o these_o day_n pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o fly_v such_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o fly_v from_o their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n nor_o to_o escape_v the_o rage_n of_o barbarous_a and_o merciless_a soldier_n then_o shall_v be_v such_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o pen_n can_v write_v no_o language_n have_v word_n to_o utter_v the_o sword_n devour_v without_o and_o both_o sword_n and_o famine_n rage_v &_o consume_v within_o 8._o joseph_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la judai_n li._n 7._o c._n 8._o so_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n during_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o siege_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v immediate_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o woe_n and_o tribulation_n follow_v these_o word_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 22._o luc_n 21_o 22._o &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v suffer_v those_o sharp_a affliction_n to_o continue_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o rage_n against_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o their_o sin_n deserve_v none_o of_o that_o nation_n have_v escape_v all_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v root_v out_o as_o one_o man_n no_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v leave_v alive_a 3_o rom._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o be_v because_o
by_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o sanctify_v of_o we_o and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o such_o like_a effect_n desert_n against_o man_n merit_n and_o desert_n second_o this_o doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o man_n which_o abolish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n god_n mercy_n be_v our_o merit_n our_o work_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v our_o merit_n if_o our_o election_n be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o he_o stand_v our_o salvation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n ephes_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n forasmuch_o as_o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v lay_v 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a stone_n of_o the_o building_n notwithstanding_o the_o mountain_n 4-6_a zach._n 4-6_a that_o be_v the_o strong_a opposition_n of_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o merit_n be_v be_v what_o merit_n be_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o our_o judgement_n the_o sound_a touch_v this_o matter_n merit_n be_v a_o work_n undue_a to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v make_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_n that_o be_v not_o due_a to_o be_v due_a when_o a_o debtor_n satisfi_v his_o creditor_n he_o pai_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o law_n and_o equity_n by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n neither_o do_v he_o deserve_v any_o thanks_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heathen_a know_v well_o enough_o 1._o terent._n in_o phorm_n act._n sc_n 1._o who_o confess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n that_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v to_o another_o even_o his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thank_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o better_a master_n teach_v we_o this_o more_o full_o luk._n 17.8_o 9.10_o luc._n 17.8_o 9.10_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n who_o gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v he_o then_o thank_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v nay_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o make_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o plead_v our_o own_o merit_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n itself_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o bare_a name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o well_o gainsay_v the_o trinity_n refuse_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hold_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o these_o be_v express_v there_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14_o ephe._n 1_o 14_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o possession_n purchase_v by_o he_o that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.6_o 1_o thes_n 5.6_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n will_v they_o careful_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 10.28_o act._n 10.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n where_o he_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o 1â_n rom._n 5.9_o 1â_n if_o then_o we_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o we_o take_v so_o much_o from_o christ_n worthiness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o any_o bond_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n wherefore_o our_o work_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v be_v as_o due_a debt_n unto_o he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o member_n oppose_v but_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v a_o debt_n which_o be_v true_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o god_n how_o all_o the_o we_o can_v do_v â_o due_n unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o glorification_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v create_v we_o according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o thereby_o bind_v we_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a band_n to_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n himself_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n can_v have_v claim_v nothing_o of_o god_n by_o merit_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v it_o by_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o through_o his_o gift_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o which_o deserve_v no_o thanks_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o true_a it_o be_v man_n fall_v away_o deface_v and_o deform_v this_o image_n and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o eternal_a destruction_n howbeit_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o neck_n nor_o the_o fetter_n from_o his_o foot_n nor_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n when_o of_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o debtor_n riotous_o waste_v his_o good_n and_o careless_o consume_v the_o stock_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o debt_n but_o stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o before_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v his_o right_n nor_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v start_v back_o from_o he_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o &_o as_o he_o make_v we_o so_o we_o remain_v oblige_v unto_o he_o hence_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v duty_n of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v hand_n âow_o god_n reâireth_v impossibility_n ãâã_d our_o hand_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v require_v that_o of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n exact_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o do_v as_o to_o travel_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n in_o one_o day_n or_o to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n may_v he_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o between_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n or_o between_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o charge_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o have_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o perform_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impossibility_n to_o do_v it_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n it_o be_v no_o cruelty_n in_o he_o to_o require_v so_o much_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v but_o iniquity_n in_o we_o that_o do_v disable_v us._n he_o abide_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v but_o we_o abide_v not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o
of_o season_n nevertheless_o where_o it_o be_v due_o and_o conscionable_o preach_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o other_o &_o be_v as_o a_o warn_a piece_n and_o watchword_n unto_o all_o so_o that_o all_o person_n and_o people_n whatsoever_o &_o wheresoever_o must_v live_v under_o the_o ordinary_a hear_n and_o frequent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o us._n first_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o this_o truth_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n be_v no_o ceremony_n nor_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n such_o as_o may_v either_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v at_o our_o own_o discretion_n or_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v without_o great_a sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v above_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n &_o therefore_o the_o most_o profitable_a work_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o much_o great_a gift_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v over_o minister_a to_o the_o poor_a &_o attend_v to_o their_o necessity_n because_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 6_o 4._o 2.42_o act_n 6_o 4_o and_o 2.42_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n describe_v the_o church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o disciple_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n where_o he_o place_v continuance_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n before_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o temporal_a thing_n it_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n true_o fear_v god_n to_o be_v a_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a resorter_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o a_o careful_a frequenter_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o simeon_n he_o come_v often_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o thereby_o he_o find_v christ_n when_o his_o parent_n bring_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n luc._n 2_o 27_o 37_o 41._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n &_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n verse_n 37._o 41._o luc._n 2_o 27_o 37_o 41._o so_o joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n by_o custom_n and_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a godliness_n and_o wonderful_a zeal_n that_o be_v in_o david_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n among_o his_o saint_n this_o his_o affection_n he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n psal_n 27_o 4._o 1.2_o psal_n 27_o 4_o &_o 42_o 1.2_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n there_o be_v always_o good_a hope_n of_o such_o person_n so_o long_o as_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v recover_v a_o sick_a person_n may_v not_o be_v despair_v off_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o use_v the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o physician_n albeit_o he_o be_v very_o dangerous_o sick_a but_o when_o once_o he_o refuse_v his_o direction_n than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o we_o forsake_v not_o the_o word_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n when_o once_o we_o refuse_v it_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v well_o and_o charitable_o of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a frequenter_n of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v never_o past_a hope_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o they_o and_o we_o have_v more_o comfort_n and_o great_a assurance_n of_o such_o albeit_o unjust_a &_o unclean_a then_o of_o any_o civil_a man_n that_o refuse_v the_o mean_n many_o in_o the_o world_n stumble_v at_o the_o offensive_a life_n of_o evil_a professor_n but_o certain_o whatsoever_o man_n judge_v there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o worst_a professor_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o attend_v unto_o it_o man_n more_o hope_n of_o evil_a professor_n then_o of_o civil_a man_n then_o of_o the_o best_a civil_a man_n that_o in_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n refuse_v it_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a yet_o use_v good_a mean_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v good_a upon_o other_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o &_o therefore_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n do_v good_a also_o unto_o they_o &_o be_v effectual_a in_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v at_o one_o time_n yet_o it_o may_v at_o another_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o wrought_v at_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a like_o the_o water_n that_o pierce_v the_o hard_a stone_n by_o customable_a and_o continual_a drop_v upon_o it_o if_o thou_o see_v two_o man_n most_o dangerous_o sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o all_o mortal_a except_o they_o be_v cure_v and_o one_o of_o they_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o physician_n hand_n the_o other_o reject_v altogether_o both_o physic_n and_o the_o physician_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v restore_v and_o to_o live_v be_v not_o he_o that_o take_v the_o receipt_n and_o medicine_n that_o be_v minister_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a medicine_n to_o heal_v every_o malady_n we_o may_v be_v reclaim_v the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n mat._n 13._o yea_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4_o 12._o second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o which_o use_v the_o mean_n be_v not_o yet_o sell_v and_o settle_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o follow_v wickedness_n that_o can_v patient_o endure_v &_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a frequenter_a of_o religion_n whensoever_o it_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o preach_v true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v sometime_o come_v to_o the_o word_n for_o custom_n or_o company_n or_o fear_v or_o praise_n or_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o can_v tell_v how_o else_o to_o spend_v away_o the_o time_n but_o if_o they_o come_v ordinary_o &_o continual_o they_o be_v not_o become_v desperate_a the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n may_v break_v their_o heart_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o those_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o use_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o worship_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o lie_v gasp_v for_o breath_n nay_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n whether_o we_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v whether_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o yet_o believe_v nay_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wretched_a man_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o the_o common_a air_n that_o it_o bring_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n
for_o discourage_v the_o people_n that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v encourage_v they_o or_o why_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v joshua_n have_v no_o evil_a meaning_n when_o he_o advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v those_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n numb_a 11_o 28._o peter_n meaning_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o when_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 8._o john_n 13_o 8._o yet_o do_v moses_n reproove_v joshua_n as_o one_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n if_o we_o decline_v from_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v well_o please_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v please_v he_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o wise_a but_o he_o hold_v we_o for_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n we_o may_v for_o a_o time_n go_v on_o in_o our_o ignorant_a course_n but_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o and_o set_v all_o in_o order_n before_o we_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o word_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n true_a and_o perfect_a guide_n and_o in_o all_o doubt_v it_o be_v his_o counsellor_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o account_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o a_o uneasy_a yoke_n to_o be_v hold_v hard_o unto_o it_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o see_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o step_v one_o foot_n awry_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o never_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o from_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o there_o before_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o it_o a_o form_n of_o serve_v of_o he_o that_o only_o he_o accept_v other_o he_o abhor_v and_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o afterward_o again_o in_o this_o book_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n by_o their_o harm_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v full_a of_o patience_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v as_o fire_n he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o any_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o will_n first_o we_o must_v know_v it_o before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o it_o our_o work_n be_v out_o of_o square_a the_o prophet_n reprove_v saul_n because_o he_o perform_v his_o will_n to_o half_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o he_o command_v joshua_n 8._o josh_n 1_o 8._o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o do_v meditate_v upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o psal_n 1_o 2._o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o hide_v the_o book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o people_n and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o lock_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v blood_n and_o bring_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n a_o thirst_n but_o not_o of_o water_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o feed_v they_o with_o lie_v legend_n with_o deceitful_a fable_n and_o with_o humane_a tradition_n which_o do_v no_o better_o then_o starve_v they_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hide_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a until_o both_o the_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o woe_n unto_o those_o also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o have_v the_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o deut._n 30_o 12_o 13_o 14._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o need_v any_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o our_o door_n &_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o open_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v profess_v with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n be_v endanger_v to_o lose_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o to_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n touch_v for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v â_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o â_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a they_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o turk_n and_o infidel_n what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v nothing_o touch_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o flourish_a church_n as_o we_o be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o teach_v &_o have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o common_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n take_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v let_v they_o make_v a_o through_o search_n and_o survey_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v many_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o they_o neither_o ever_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o they_o his_o name_n they_o confess_v have_v often_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o many_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o or_o indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saracen_n or_o savage_n shall_v hear_v &_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o these_o false_o call_v christian_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o
so_o often_o as_o they_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v it_o a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n nor_o to_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n therein_o verse_n 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v in_o this_o division_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v also_o the_o levite_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a call_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n like_v unto_o who_o arise_v none_o before_o he_o nor_o yet_o after_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v sole_a doctrine_n authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o church_n church_n it_o belongeâ_n to_o god_n aââ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n and_o office_n of_o â_o church_n no_o ministry_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_a but_o that_o which_o have_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o office_n levit._n 8._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o and_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n &c_n &c_n and_o deuter._n 18_o verse_n 5._o 4._o exod._n 29_o 4._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o tribe_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o this_o truth_n be_v note_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisy_n when_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n they_o reply_v 25._o john_n 1_o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptize_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a argument_n and_o a_o unlearned_a question_n if_o john_n may_v have_v execute_v some_o other_o function_n they_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n to_o establish_v his_o special_a call_n and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 1_o verse_n 1_o 2.3_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n so_o that_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o it_o be_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 15_o math._n 21_o 15_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v math._n 21_o verse_n 23._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v without_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a have_v their_o call_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n 1._o âth_n 10_o 1._o he_o choose_v they_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o he_o they_o give_v a_o account_n he_o appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n 1._o âk_v 10_o 1._o luke_n 10_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11._o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n who_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o peter_n allege_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n or_o office_n 20._o âl_o 109.8_o âs_n 1_o 20._o albeit_o then_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n like_a to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o that_o have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o that_o have_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v have_v also_o appoint_v who_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o type_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o point_n i_o will_v name_v these_o three_o for_o example_n the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n god_n leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o policy_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o righteous_a but_o he_o appoint_v to_o noah_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o wood_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o build_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o builder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n be_v more_o express_o show_v 3._o exod_a 31_o 3._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o workman_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v down_o the_o pin_n the_o snuffer_n the_o board_n the_o bar_n the_o hang_n and_o the_o vessel_n all_o be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 39_o 42._o heb._n 8_o 5._o likewise_o touch_v the_o temple_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solomon_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o 25._o chr._n 24_o 19_o chr._n 29_o 25._o either_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o it_o or_o the_o vessel_n in_o it_o or_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o the_o title_n whereby_o the_o minister_n reason_n 2_o be_v call_v and_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v name_v do_v enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n sometime_o the_o sower_n of_o his_o ground_n sometime_o the_o watchman_n of_o his_o city_n sometime_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n sometime_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o sometime_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n shall_v the_o servant_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o the_o appointment_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3_o 5._o the_o minister_n be_v builder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v god_n building_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 9_o it_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n before_o they_o they_o be_v the_o seedman_n
people_n be_v number_v and_o order_v exact_o and_o exquisite_o moses_n proceed_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o only_o remain_v unnumbered_a this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o simple_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o other_o second_o comparative_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o who_o place_n and_o room_n they_o succeed_v the_o simple_a enumeration_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o particular_a in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o general_a number_n have_v two_o part_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n then_o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n there_o it_o be_v give_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v three_o by_o the_o manner_n number_v they_o by_o their_o family_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n last_o the_o person_n to_o be_v number_v every_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n where_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o particular_a number_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v we_o be_v to_o reserve_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o division_n two_o question_n arise_v upon_o the_o different_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n answer_v question_n answer_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a tribe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v for_o here_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o number_v all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o but_o he_o do_v before_o number_v the_o other_o tribe_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o 3._o numb_a 1_o 3._o chap._n 1_o 3._o wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o from_o a_o month_n old_a second_o why_o they_o be_v not_o number_v as_o well_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n as_o when_o they_o be_v a_o month_n old_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v why_o they_o be_v number_v so_o soon_o and_o then_o why_o no_o soon_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n why_o they_o be_v question_v 1_o number_v from_o one_o month_n and_o upward_o and_o not_o at_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v at_o a_o month_n old_a because_o at_o that_o age_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o luke_n 2._o second_o another_o cause_n of_o take_v their_o number_n according_a to_o these_o young_a year_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n unto_o a_o equal_a proportion_n with_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o at_o this_o god_n aim_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o whereas_o if_o the_o number_n have_v be_v take_v only_o from_o twenty_o year_n &_o upward_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v know_v what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unjust_a this_o show_v both_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o comparison_n few_o in_o number_n even_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o this_o gracious_a deal_n and_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v more_o quiet_o patient_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o tribute_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o overplus_n among_o themselves_o three_o they_o be_v number_v at_o that_o age_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o war_n who_o god_n have_v exempt_v from_o such_o service_n which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n they_o be_v number_v at_o twenty_o year_n old_a because_o than_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o judge_v fit_a to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o commonwealth_n the_o state_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v all_o warn_v from_o sixteen_o to_o threescore_o year_n as_o able_a man_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n whereas_o the_o levite_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o put_v on_o armour_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v make_v word-man_n not_o sword_n man_n they_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n not_o fighter_n with_o man_n and_o albeit_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 3._o touch_v the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n question_v 2_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v before_o the_o month_n be_v expire_v this_o be_v do_v because_o all_o the_o male_a child_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 4._o as_o also_o all_o the_o maid-children_n be_v unclean_a threescore_o and_o six_o day_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 5._o at_o what_o time_n the_o mother_n bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a for_o a_o sinne-offering_a who_o offer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o she_o leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 6_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o the_o male_a child_n be_v unclean_a a_o whole_a month_n so_o after_o that_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v purify_v true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n at_o all_o time_n for_o unto_o such_o pertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v evermore_o a_o right_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o unclean_a according_a to_o that_o law_n that_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v those_o only_o reckon_v in_o this_o account_n which_o be_v a_o month_n old_a this_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o unclean_a we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a who_o can_v bring_v that_o be_v clean_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v notable_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wretched_a infant_n pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n verse_n 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o commandment_n direct_v to_o moses_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n a_o servant_n will_v do_v nothing_o before_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n and_o when_o he_o know_v his_o will_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n the_o master_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o steward_n of_o it_o be_v the_o teacher_n who_o rule_n in_o this_o house_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o his_o direction_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n direct_v he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o god_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v the_o church_n general_o âod_a ãâã_d our_o actiâs_n must_v be_v âârected_v by_o âe_a word_n of_o âod_a and_o every_o man_n particular_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o both_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o fall_v out_o into_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n must_v receive_v warrant_n from_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v warn_v 99_o âsal_n 19_o 11_o &_o â9_n 9_o
in_o heaven_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 14._o he_o command_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 10._o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v we_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v our_o soul_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23_o 2_o 3._o jacob_n that_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n testify_v touch_v his_o care_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o in_o the_o day_n 31.40_o gen._n 31.40_o and_o the_o frost_n pinch_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v of_o thief_n be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n care_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o although_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n will_v a_o king_n regard_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suffer_v the_o rest_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o law_n &_o good_a order_n or_o will_v the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n look_v to_o some_o in_o his_o family_n and_o not_o to_o all_o if_o then_o god_n be_v our_o king_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o will_v look_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n second_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n reason_n 2_o come_v to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o know_v not_o his_o will_n be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o he_o require_v the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n not_o only_o of_o rich_a man_n of_o great_a man_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o mean_a and_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o publish_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 9_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v down_o chap._n 18_o 11_o 23_o 32_o and_o 33._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pen_v for_o all_o estate_n degree_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o reason_v 3_o serve_v as_o eye-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119_o 99_o 100_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n psal_n 119_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2_o 13._o write_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o young_a man_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o he_o write_v to_o little_a child_n because_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n if_o then_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n and_o age_n whatsoever_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a four_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v have_v soul_n to_o save_v simple_a person_n small_a congregation_n reason_n 4_o little_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v many_o in_o number_n we_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o must_v prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v both_o of_o they_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o precious_a so_o the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v necessary_o deduct_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o every_o place_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v use_v 1_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o as_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a &_o stand_a ministry_n in_o one_o place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o every_o great_a city_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a to_o be_v care_v and_o provide_v for_o &_o every_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o instruct_v every_o member_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 14.23_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o then_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n say_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o by_o every_o church_n and_o every_o city_n in_o those_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o fit_a for_o a_o congregation_n there_o ought_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v choose_v appoint_a and_o set_v over_o the_o same_o for_o whersoever_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n establish_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o without_o it_o religion_n shall_v prosper_v or_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o give_v his_o law_n concern_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n aa_o he_o do_v of_o nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n decay_v without_o sustenance_n so_o the_o soul_n famish_v and_o pine_v away_o without_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o want_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n one_o of_o his_o special_a blessing_n we_o see_v by_o common_a and_o continual_a experience_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v destroy_v what_o cry_v &_o lamentation_n be_v make_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o thousand_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
stand_v that_o he_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o savour_n of_o any_o goodness_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o faithful_a minister_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o may_v pretend_v piety_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_a and_o canker_a hypocrisy_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o this_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v abase_v &_o abuse_v those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v beget_v will_v a_o son_n except_o he_o do_v degenerate_a and_o become_v a_o monster_n revile_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o world_n and_o give_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n so_o be_v it_o as_o unnatural_a and_o much_o more_o to_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n we_o receive_v only_o temporal_a life_n but_o of_o these_o eternal_a it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n ãâã_d ignat._n ad_fw-la ãâã_d that_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o a_o despiser_n of_o christ_n himself_o these_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o hinder_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o other_o and_o so_o make_v their_o mean_n unavailable_a and_o commit_v a_o sin_n more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a then_o that_o of_o onan_n who_o spill_v his_o seed_n on_o the_o ground_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n gen._n 38.9_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v immortal_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a murderer_n of_o thousand_o soul_n that_o seek_v to_o spill_v it_o and_o spoil_v it_o as_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n lest_o it_o shall_v fructify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v or_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v we_o will_v all_o pity_v his_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v run_v mad_a but_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o irreligious_a person_n they_o make_v themselves_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o see_v they_o make_v themselves_o deaf_a that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o hear_v and_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o feeling_n 5._o âs_n de_fw-mi sacer._n â3_n cap._n 5._o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o desperate_a madness_n to_o despise_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v unto_o us._n and_o howsoever_o these_o man_n to_o excuse_v their_o own_o impiety_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a will_v pretend_v love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o yet_o they_o utter_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o that_o whosoever_o abuse_v the_o minister_n despise_v also_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o that_o like_v the_o physic_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v will_v also_o make_v much_o of_o the_o physician_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v use_v whosoever_o account_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o much_o esteem_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o messenger_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o message_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o let_v this_o be_v also_o another_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o account_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o vile_a in_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o mat._n 10.15_o and_o 11.24_o yea_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 13.51_o âct_n 13.51_o as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o their_o word_n neither_o receive_v their_o person_n wherefore_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v another_o rule_n that_o to_o abuse_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n who_o foot_n as_o we_o hear_v be_v beautiful_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n high_o displease_v to_o god_n greevous_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o swift_o call_v down_o judgement_n upon_o their_o head_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o levi_n 33.11_o âeut_fw-fr 33.11_o to_o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o the_o person_n of_o ambassador_n be_v by_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n sacred_a and_o inviolable_a manilia_n cicer._n in_o verr._n act_n 1._o orat_fw-la de_fw-la harus_n resp_v &_o pro_fw-la leg_n manilia_n the_o heathen_a see_v it_o and_o set_v it_o down_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o both_o upon_o particular_a person_n and_o upon_o whole_a city_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n sacred_a and_o profane_a account_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o a_o messenger_n as_o do_v against_o he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v safe_o guard_v and_o protect_v not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o amidde_v the_o weapon_n and_o naked_a sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n david_n revenge_v most_o sharp_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 10._o and_o never_o do_v he_o show_v the_o like_a exemplary_a punishment_n in_o that_o extreme_a manner_n do_v earthly_a prince_n and_o state_n revenge_v the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o their_o servant_n send_v out_o by_o commandment_n and_o commission_n from_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n will_v suffer_v the_o opprobry_n contumely_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o his_o messenger_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o high_a ambassador_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o send_v not_o themselves_o but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o he_o and_o they_o execute_v not_o their_o own_o will_n but_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v violate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v avenge_v his_o servant_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o 8._o luk._n 18.7_o 8._o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o his_o enemy_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o no_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o unkind_a abuse_n towards_o they_o ever_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v god_n plague_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a who_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgment_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o prophet_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 4._o 1_o kin._n 13_o 4._o his_o hand_n waste_v and_o wither_a so_o that_o albeit_o he_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n 1.10.12_o 2_o kin._n 1.10.12_o send_v out_o by_o ahaziah_n to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o never_o return_v to_o bring_v their_o master_n word_n how_o they_o speed_v the_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v elisha_n 24_o 2_o kin._n 2.23_o 24_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o baldenesse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o bear_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n upon_o they_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o prophet_n 36.16_o 2_o chro._n 36.16_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o early_o and_o late_o be_v reject_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o 5.39_o act._n 5.39_o that_o god_n have_v send_v such_o strange_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v as_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n to_o follow_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o this_o virtue_n do_v those_o hearer_n want_v which_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v profess_v the_o same_o but_o when_o trouble_n arise_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v over_o their_o profession_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v better_a thing_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o we_o be_v not_o shake_v this_o make_v we_o stand_v assure_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o break_v the_o stroke_n of_o all_o affliction_n that_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o make_v we_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o so_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a use_v 6_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o perfection_n and_o to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o fruitfulness_n this_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o some_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o seek_v to_o increase_v their_o stock_n and_o store_n obedience_n several_a branch_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o great_a this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v appurtenance_n depend_v upon_o it_o first_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n &_o great_a measure_n of_o obedience_n for_o such_o as_o be_v evermore_o grow_v have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o growth_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o good_a ground_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a step_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o any_o high_a thing_n the_o husbandman_n though_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o crop_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n yet_o will_v think_v it_o well_o and_o count_v the_o ground_n good_a and_o his_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o he_o may_v receive_v sixty_o or_o thirty_o fold_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o the_o best_a ground_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v good_a ground_n as_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v not_o best_o of_o al._n no_o good_a ground_n shall_v be_v reject_v it_o be_v the_o barren_a ground_n that_o he_o accept_v not_o if_o we_o bear_v any_o fruit_n he_o will_v make_v much_o of_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o more_o obedience_n as_o joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n so_o then_o there_o be_v fruit_n and_o there_o be_v more_o fruit_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n then_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n second_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o so_o grow_v every_o day_n less_o fruitful_a than_o other_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o growth_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o many_o professor_n and_o sluggish_a hearer_n that_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o fervent_a many_o year_n pass_v then_o now_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o who_o belong_v the_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o 5._o revel_v 2.4_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o vain_a gal._n 4._o for_o as_o the_o minister_n through_o want_n of_o teach_v and_o use_v of_o his_o gift_n become_v unprofitable_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v his_o gift_n to_o decay_v so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o hearer_n if_o we_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v grow_v cold_a and_o fruitless_a in_o good_a thing_n three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v grow_v lest_o satan_n cast_v his_o darnel_n among_o we_o and_o make_v we_o grow_v proud_a of_o our_o proceed_n and_o measure_v the_o forwardness_n of_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o backwardness_n of_o other_o disobedience_n this_o we_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v and_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n â_o 2_o cor._n 11._o â_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n we_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o highminded_a when_o any_o good_a work_n be_v do_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o disdain_v or_o contemn_v other_o that_o come_v far_o behind_o we_o both_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o mediocrity_n though_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n neither_o be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v climb_v up_o the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o unseasonable_a disgrace_n of_o they_o and_o carp_n at_o they_o we_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o path_n wherein_o they_o walk_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o whatsoever_o we_o ourselves_o enjoy_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o so_z that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o boast_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o or_o against_o our_o brethren_n lest_o god_n hand_n in_o justice_n pull_v we_o down_o which_o in_o mercy_n do_v set_v we_o up_o five_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n both_o to_o come_v to_o obedience_n and_o to_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n god_n have_v command_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o those_o that_o careful_o use_v they_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o first_o mean_n commend_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o sound_n preach_v and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o effect_n to_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v obedience_n in_o they_o as_o rom._n 1.17_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o rome_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n another_o mean_n be_v prayer_n god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n he_o can_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n nor_o deny_v himself_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o goodness_n he_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n a_o three_o mean_n to_o work_v obedience_n may_v be_v meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o our_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o which_o we_o often_o think_v upon_o we_o love_v much_o 19.15_o â_o 19.15_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o â_o 2._o that_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n continual_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o
who_o threaten_v the_o apostle_n streit_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v henceforth_o nor_o teach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o church-censure_n the_o second_o proceed_v far_a and_o that_o be_v suspension_n which_o take_v place_n when_o the_o former_a take_v no_o place_n suspension_n be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v whereby_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o a_o time_n bar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o from_o some_o only_o which_o howsoever_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v flee_v from_o we_o scoff_n at_o and_o deride_v yet_o it_o have_v good_a warrant_n and_o sure_a foundation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a censure_n than_o admonition_n so_o it_o be_v low_a than_o excommunication_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v 2_o thess_n 3_o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o person_n excommunicate_v must_v be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o party_n suspend_v as_o a_o brother_n these_o two_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a yet_o respect_v as_o a_o brother_n can_v well_o agree_v together_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n chap._n 13._o where_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n if_o at_o the_o first_o the_o leprosy_n do_v not_o appear_v manifest_o by_o such_o sign_n as_o be_v there_o describe_v he_o shall_v shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n and_o at_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o if_o as_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v plain_o and_o evident_o what_o it_o be_v he_o be_v to_o shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n more_o and_o afterward_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o or_o unclean_a according_a as_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o token_n and_o argument_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n the_o like_a wisdom_n or_o rather_o great_a be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o brother_n shall_v be_v vehement_o and_o public_o suspect_v to_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a crime_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o the_o church-governor_n after_o citation_n of_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o at_o the_o first_o find_v only_o great_a presumption_n or_o some_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o no_o plain_a or_o manifest_a proof_n against_o he_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o take_v far_a time_n for_o more_o certain_a trial_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n suspend_v he_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n until_o it_o may_v far_o appear_v and_o better_o be_v gather_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a and_o charge_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a the_o three_o censure_n be_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o public_a communion_n and_o private_a fellowship_n such_o member_n as_o open_o offend_v by_o some_o grievous_a crime_n ââ_o gen._n 17._o ââ_o ezr._n 10_o 8_o math._n 18_o ââ_o 1_o cor._n â_o ââ_o because_o to_o their_o sin_n they_o add_v the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o admonition_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n themselves_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o other_o warn_v &_o fear_v by_o their_o example_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o like_a infection_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o familiar_o as_o their_o friend_n fellow_n and_o companion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n see_v then_o this_o censure_n be_v so_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o terror_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o reverence_v and_o regard_v it_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n of_o who_o we_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o the_o public_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o near_o unto_o destruction_n while_o they_o light_o esteem_v this_o sword_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o or_o do_v make_v a_o sport_n at_o it_o or_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o it_o or_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o it_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o mind_v stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n they_o regard_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o feel_v it_o not_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o satan_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o mourn_v not_o for_o it_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondslave_n under_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o care_n to_o have_v their_o life_n reform_v they_o cast_v up_o a_o savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n &_o man_n which_o annoy_v the_o house_n with_o the_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a stench_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v hot_o pursue_v by_o enemy_n and_o fly_v to_o some_o city_n for_o succour_n or_o sanctuary_n if_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o other_o that_o be_v merciless_a god_n hide_v those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o these_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o govern_v they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o yet_o alas_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n god_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o who_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o and_o even_o shut_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o strong_a bar_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o astonish_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o dead_a heart_n god_n give_v they_o grace_v if_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o to_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v if_o not_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o their_o confusion_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o we_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n this_o day_n must_v perform_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v mourn_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n though_o themselves_o do_v not_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o earnest_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o blind_a eye_n albeit_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o second_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o come_v not_o into_o that_o estate_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o other_o man_n harm_n can_v make_v watchful_a three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v and_o recover_v they_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o this_o desperate_a estate_n we_o must_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o shun_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o what_o great_a mean_n can_v there_o be_v to_o move_v such_o to_o repentance_n then_o for_o they_o to_o mark_v how_o every_o one_o shun_v they_o and_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o account_v they_o as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o no_o better_a the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_v thus_o censure_v and_o deliver_v for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a be_v i_o say_v thus_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o banish_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o and_o abandon_v of_o
or_o without_o faith_n either_o with_o a_o clean_a heart_n or_o a_o unclean_a and_o we_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v so_o censure_v but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v converse_n much_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a by_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v they_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n a_o work_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a yet_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o luke_n 7.33_o 34._o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o when_o we_o speak_v love_o and_o kind_o we_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v flatterer_n thus_o be_v david_n kindness_n ill_o accept_v and_o worse_o reward_v of_o hanun_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o comfort_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 10.3.4_o 2_o sam._n 10.3.4_o his_o noble_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o send_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v he_o any_o kindness_n but_o to_o be_v as_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o seek_v mean_n to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v rom._n 14.3.4_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o therefore_o free_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spark_n to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v eat_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n know_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o do_v despise_v the_o weak_a that_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o be_v persuade_v they_o ought_v not_o free_o without_o difference_n to_o eat_v all_o thing_n they_o call_v they_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v they_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o jew_n by_o imitation_n not_o christian_n by_o profession_n on_o the_o otherside_n these_o weak_a one_o not_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v do_v disdain_v they_o as_o profane_a person_n as_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o account_v unclean_a thus_o do_v both_o sort_n sin_n and_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v difference_n of_o day_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o diversity_n of_o meat_n 14.5_o rom._n 14.5_o this_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o day_n &_o another_o man_n count_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a different_a conteâ_n always_o about_o theâ_n in_o different_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o shake_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rive_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v for_o it_o have_v so_o bitter_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o almost_o to_o lose_v the_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o servant_n in_o a_o house_n shall_v wrangle_v so_o long_o whether_o it_o be_v sweep_v clean_o enough_o until_o every_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o such_o contention_n arise_v while_o the_o master_n builder_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n remain_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o alas_o how_o may_v we_o think_v it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n after_o their_o departure_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o trouble_n and_o tragedy_n victor_n 14._o euseb_n ãâã_d 5._o cap._n 14._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o touch_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o man_n shall_v contend_v and_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o goat_n 1._o erasââ_n ãâã_d cent_n 3._o ãâã_d 1._o or_o strive_v about_o smoke_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o value_n and_o yet_o this_o controversy_n occupy_v the_o head_n and_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n profess_v yea_o they_o proceed_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o far_o that_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o excommunicate_v other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v example_n so_o far_o from_o home_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o among_o ourselves_o these_o stir_n and_o hurlyburly_n remain_v in_o remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_o bleed_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v carry_v water_n to_o quench_v rather_o than_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o flame_n great_a and_o bring_v a_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v raise_v they_o rather_o than_o lay_v they_o more_o bare_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v buy_v it_o though_o at_o a_o unreasonable_a rate_n and_o albeit_o it_o fly_v from_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o pursue_v after_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v through_o we_o neither_o shall_v brethren_n contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o trifle_n let_v the_o strong_a yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o be_v to_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n god_n receive_v both_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a as_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o despise_v or_o despite_v one_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o dishonour_n return_v upon_o god_n their_o master_n let_v we_o account_v those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o communion_n of_o saint_n ââ_o rom._n 1._o ââ_o let_v we_o not_o condemn_v another_o man_n servant_n as_o if_o we_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o but_o the_o strong_a have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o weak_a nor_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v master_n over_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o one_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o accept_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o own_o servant_n both_o of_o they_o then_o be_v another_o man_n servant_n both_o of_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n &_o subject_n alike_o to_o their_o master_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v appear_v rom._n 14_o 10_o 12._o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n for_o one_o servant_n to_o judge_v another_o servant_n much_o more_o to_o condemn_v he_o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o not_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o his_o will_n be_v full_o know_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a young_a or_o old_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n
we_o shall_v receive_v the_o like_a again_o that_o he_o which_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o which_o spoil_v shall_v be_v spoil_v that_o he_o which_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n revel_v 13_o 10._o that_o what_o a_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o by_o what_o a_o man_n sin_v by_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v that_o evil_n shall_v hit_v the_o worker_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v press_v with_o his_o own_o example_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o equality_n that_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o other_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o other_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o truth_n very_o strong_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o reason_n that_o god_n punish_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offend_v &_o dishonour_v he_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o use_v 1_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a brief_o to_o point_v out_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o handle_v it_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n first_o this_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n that_o carry_v such_o a_o tail_n and_o train_n after_o it_o the_o sinner_n shall_v never_o escape_v but_o find_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v this_o in_o whoredom_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o chapter_n forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o careless_a in_o punish_v of_o it_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n such_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a disease_n as_o our_o forefather_n never_o know_v neither_o hear_v off_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a to_o commit_v new_a sin_n shall_v not_o the_o wise_a god_n catch_v we_o in_o our_o wisdom_n 19_o 1_o corin._n 3_o 19_o and_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o punishment_n that_o be_v proportion_v according_a to_o our_o transgression_n let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v over_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n over_o our_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n over_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n lest_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o one_o particular_a point_v out_o math._n 7._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v &c_n &c_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o such_o as_o censure_v other_o procure_v and_o provoke_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o govern_v our_o tongue_n aright_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o slander_n and_o defamation_n that_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o be_v defame_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n &_o providence_n that_o such_o as_o give_v rash_a judgement_n shall_v have_v rash_a judgement_n give_v of_o they_o here_o be_v then_o a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v to_o make_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n consider_v it_o have_v such_o a_o penalty_n go_v with_o it_o or_o follow_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o us._n if_o we_o do_v only_o hear_v and_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o punish_v sin_n &_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o light_n 12._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o and_o visit_v the_o man_n that_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o withhold_v we_o from_o it_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o wickedness_n for_o how_o can_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o he_o or_o how_o can_v we_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v assure_o punish_v but_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v and_o another_o to_o punish_v as_o we_o have_v sin_v both_o of_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o clear_a god_n of_o injustice_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o consider_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n by_o our_o sin_n he_o sleep_v not_o neither_o have_v his_o sword_n rust_v in_o his_o sheath_n but_o draw_v it_o out_o after_o he_o have_v whet_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o terrible_a stroke_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o we_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n &_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v weigh_v we_o out_o our_o punishment_n with_o a_o equal_a weight_n and_o when_o we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v levit_fw-la 26_o verse_n 24._o that_n if_o we_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o he_o will_v also_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o we_o and_o smite_v we_o yet_o seven_o time_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o set_v our_o face_n against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o we_o &_o will_v chastise_v we_o seven_o time_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o sore_a anger_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v it_o may_v bring_v comfort_n or_o at_o least_o some_o ease_n if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o slight_a and_o slender_a punishment_n may_v slake_v our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o transgression_n against_o god_n and_o his_o affliction_n upon_o we_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v square_v one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o lesser_a sin_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o great_a punishment_n neither_o shall_v a_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o lesser_a punishment_n but_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o he_o with_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n press_v against_o the_o jew_n math._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 32_o 35._o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o righteous_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n so_o then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o great_o we_o sin_n and_o how_o greevous_o we_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v add_v judgement_n unto_o judgement_n a_o necessary_a point_n careful_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o many_o other_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a doubtless_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o have_v receive_v much_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n that_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o that_o know_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o luke_n 12_o ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o if_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o lord_n than_o capernanm_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n must_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n do_v in_o it_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n mat_n 11_o 23._o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v ae_v to_o who_o man_n much_o commit_v the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n we_o be_v of_o all_o people_n the_o most_o unthankful_a so_o that_o as_o our_o blessing_n have_v be_v great_a our_o plague_n and_o punishment_n shall_v
full_o and_o free_o attend_v and_o intend_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godliness_n separate_v and_o sequester_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n whole_o from_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n resign_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v quench_v their_o zeal_n and_o hinder_v their_o devotion_n second_o the_o public_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n moses_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o interpreter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o 21._o first_o verse_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o far_a declaration_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o to_o remove_v two_o doubt_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n arise_v the_o one_o from_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o this_o vow_n touch_v the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o word_n nazarite_n be_v diverse_o take_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v four_o acceptation_n of_o it_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o some_o be_v call_v nazarites_n some_o nazarens_fw-la other_o nasarite_n which_o word_n because_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o by_o diverse_a confound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v they_o distinguish_v aright_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o nazarite_n of_o who_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n have_v their_o name_n of_o separation_n and_o be_v write_v by_o the_o letter_n zain_n numer_n junij_fw-la paral_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o &_o analys_n in_o numer_n these_o by_o observation_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o afterward_o dedicate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o more_o holy_a manner_n then_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o second_o sort_n call_v nazarene_o or_o nazarites_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a and_o write_v with_o the_o letter_n tsadi_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v natsarite_n or_o natsarens_fw-la so_o name_v of_o the_o word_n netzer_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o signify_v proper_o a_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n from_o whence_o the_o syriack_n word_n notzera_n or_o notzerath_n or_o natzerath_n be_v derive_v and_o thereof_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n or_o village_n of_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n haeres_fw-la danaeus_n comment_n in_o august_n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la because_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o place_n plant_v with_o store_n of_o tree_n and_o flower_n as_o danaeus_n testify_v out_o of_o bernard_n now_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v a_o nazarene_n matthew_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 23._o and_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n joh._n 19.19_o act._n 2.22_o and_o 3._o 6._o matth._n 26.76.71_o mar._n 1.24_o and_o 10.47_o and_o 14.67_o and_o 16.6_o luk._n 4.34_o &_o 18.37_o &_o 24.19_o act._n 4.10_o and_o 16.14_o and_o 10-38_a and_o 22.8_o and_o 26.9_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v nazarites_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o at_o antioch_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o nazarites_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o want_v warrant_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v otherwise_o write_v they_o the_o other_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o letter_n s_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o syriack_n word_n nesar_n which_o signify_v to_o cut_v off_o or_o to_o abolish_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n howsoever_o they_o carry_v their_o name_n be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a thing_n and_o withal_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n 18._o epiphan_n lib._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 18._o or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o creature_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v be_v and_o consequent_o condemn_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o eusebius_n remember_v among_o the_o ebionite_n 17._o euseb_n lib._n 6._o histor_n ecclesi_n cap._n 17._o howbeit_o other_o reckon_v and_o range_v they_o among_o other_o heretic_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o as_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v jew_n so_o these_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n 7._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 7._o howbeit_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o do_v covert_o and_o cunning_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o false_a miracle_n and_o private_a revelation_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n now_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v common_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n so_o to_o be_v call_v nazarite_n after_o his_o name_n as_o christian_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o first_o receive_v as_o a_o name_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n howsoever_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v it_o as_o appeareth_z act_n 24.5_o where_o tertullus_n the_o declayming_a orator_n accuse_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o ring_n leader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o and_o therefore_o these_o heretic_n glory_v and_o boast_v in_o that_o name_n as_o in_o a_o name_n and_o note_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o fit_a which_o they_o find_v as_o with_o a_o veil_n to_o hide_v and_o with_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o poison_n and_o pestilence_n of_o their_o damnable_a sect_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v indeed_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1.26_o luk._n 1.26_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o of_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o new_a so_o name_v of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o altogether_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n these_o two_o last_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v thus_o open_v the_o name_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o these_o nazarite_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n nazarites_n two_o kind_n ãâã_d nazarites_n first_o such_o as_o be_v nazarites_n by_o commandment_n second_o such_o as_o be_v nazarites_n by_o vow_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n be_v such_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o pure_a course_n of_o serve_v god_n than_o other_o be_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o lamentation_n chap._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphir_n by_o commandment_n be_v such_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o that_o solemn_a profession_n of_o a_o special_a holiness_n these_o be_v perpetual_a nazarites_n who_o separation_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n by_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v sundry_a example_n some_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a we_o have_v first_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n then_o of_o samuel_n and_o afterward_o the_o rechabite_v concern_v samson_n we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n his_o mother_n 16.17_o judg._n 13_o 3â_n and_o 16.17_o and_o say_v to_o she_o behold_v now_o thou_o be_v barren_a but_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o now_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n neither_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o
for_o his_o piety_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n send_v out_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n not_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o do_v back_o countenance_n &_o authorise_v the_o levite_n they_o do_v embolden_v &_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n this_o make_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v for_o when_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o advancer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o zealous_a profess_v and_o a_o careful_a embrace_v and_o a_o sincere_a obey_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v see_v therefore_o such_o good_a prince_n be_v such_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n &_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o lam._n 4_o 20._o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o live_v in_o peace_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n 2_o chr._n 35_o 24_o zach._n 12_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o bring_v many_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o resort_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o peaceable_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o no_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n &_o of_o much_o wickedness_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n â_o math._n 24_o 8._o â_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o must_v fall_v when_o they_o fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o no_o force_n or_o power_n of_o man_n can_v shake_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o take_v firm_a root_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o unto_o all_o quarter_n before_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n embrace_v they_o nay_o while_o they_o remain_v utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o open_a persecuter_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o choose_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o to_o bring_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o otherwise_o through_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o through_o their_o carelessness_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o through_o their_o untowardness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o 10_o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v even_o the_o prince_n offer_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o offer_v perform_v joint_o by_o the_o prince_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o bring_v several_o for_o beside_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n each_o of_o these_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o charger_n of_o fine_a silver_n weigh_v 130._o shekel_n a_o silver_n boll_n of_o 70._o shekel_n and_o one_o spoon_n of_o ten_o shekel_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o incense_n all_o which_o they_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o aaron_n and_o before_o they_o march_v from_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v towards_o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o 12._o silver_n charger_n and_o 12_o silver_n bolles_n amount_v unto_o 2400_o shekel_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o incense_n spoon_n do_v amount_v to_o 120._o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v of_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1200._o every_o shekel_n of_o gold_n value_v ten_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o 420_o pound_n sterling_a these_o prince_n offer_v before_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v again_o &_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o outward_a blessing_n &_o great_a ability_n must_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n service_n they_o that_o haâe_v tâe_v great_a ability_n &_o gut_n muât_v be_v mâst_o âorwârd_o in_o god_n service_n in_o ezra_n it_o appear_v they_o all_o give_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n chap._n 2_o 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o place_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o appear_v how_o bountiful_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v they_o give_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o holy_a history_n 1_o chron._n 18_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reason_n reason_n and_o so_o give_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o first_o unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 3_o 4._o where_o david_n show_v he_o give_v 3000._o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o 7000._o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v no_o liberality_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o riches_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n luk._n 16_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n bestow_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v three_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12_o 48._o he_o that_o have_v little_o commit_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o less_o account_n and_o short_a reckon_n to_o make_v but_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v require_v more_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v ask_v five_o of_o we_o again_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o little_a or_o much_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v little_a or_o much_o upon_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o such_o as_o never_o consider_v use_v 1_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o security_n and_o so_o be_v more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o a_o treasury_n of_o all_o treasure_n out_o of_o this_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o plentiful_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n a_o watchword_n
consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o who_o authority_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v sincere_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o teacher_n to_o give_v light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o 27_o act_n 20_o 20_o 27_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n keep_v not_o any_o of_o the_o lamp_n unlighted_a but_o do_v light_v they_o all_o second_o the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o light_v the_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n round_o about_o the_o candlestick_n on_o every_o side_n wheresoever_o the_o candlestick_n can_v be_v see_v upon_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o candlestick_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o beat_a gold_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 2._o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v read_v far_o exo._n 25_o 37_o &_o 40_o 25_o 26._o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a howbeit_o solomon_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n afterward_o make_v ten_o candlestick_n whereof_o five_o stand_v at_o the_o one_o side_n &_o five_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 2_o chron._n 4_o ver_fw-la 7_o 20._o because_o the_o temple_n be_v large_a and_o wide_a than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o place_n where_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n next_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n hebrew_n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 2_o 9_o not_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o it_o once_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a year_n heb._n 9_o 7._o whereas_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v renew_a daily_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o lamp_n appoint_v to_o be_v light_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o time_n present_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7_o 12._o all_o thing_n have_v their_o signification_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lamp_n belong_v to_o the_o candlestick_n doctrine_n doctrine_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n ââârch_n ãâã_d word_n be_v ââamp_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ââârch_n give_v light_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o of_o salvation_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n david_n be_v a_o certain_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 8._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psal_n 119_o 105._o so_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 6_o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o lamp_n light_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v o_o house_n of_o jacob_n 5._o ââây_v 2_o 5._o come_v &_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 20._o ãâã_d 8_o 20._o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o reason_n 1_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_v itself_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1_o and_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v when_o it_o sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o mich._n 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o johns_n gospel_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1_o 4._o if_o god_n then_o be_v the_o true_a light_n how_o can_v his_o word_n but_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v lightsome_a in_o itself_o and_o bring_v light_a to_o we_o again_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o light_n it_o expel_v darkness_n and_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o comfort_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n ps_n 97_o 11._o ester_n 8_o 16._o ps_n 118_o 27_o and_o 43_o 3._o job_n 30_o 26._o lam._n 3_o 2._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n it_o drive_v away_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal_n 19_o 8._o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o bring_v in_o their_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o candle_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o at_o burial_n and_o funeral_n 19_o ãâã_d dâ_n par_fw-fr ââb_fw-la 2_o c._n 19_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v alive_a a_o superstitious_a custom_n condemn_v by_o sundry_a counsel_n as_o superstitious_a and_o heathenish_a moreover_o they_o observe_v continual_o another_o foolish_a custom_n to_o set_v up_o wax_v candle_n &_o taper_n light_n before_o their_o image_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n &_o at_o noon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wander_v without_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o superstition_n the_o continual_a burn_a of_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o bellarmine_n dispute_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la reliqu_fw-la c._n 3._o et_fw-la 4._o note_v three_o end_n of_o this_o practice_n because_o fire_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o gladness_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v mat._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2_o 23._o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n es_fw-ge 1_o 12_o and_o this_o observation_n in_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o lamp_n be_v mere_o ceremonial_a which_o have_v a_o end_n with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v with_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o these_o lamp_n be_v light_v in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o evening_n &_o burn_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o be_v put_v out_o thus_o do_v ahijah_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 11._o 2_o chr._n 13_o 11._o that_o they_o have_v the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o the_o word_n be_v between_o the_o twilight_n mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n exod._n 30_o 8_o and_o aaron_n must_v cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v continual_o from_o the_o evening_n unto_o the_o morning_n levit._n 24_o 3._o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n &_o in_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o burn_v all_o night_n for_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v always_o exstinguish_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v day_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 3._o thus_o than_o we_o reason_n against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o
foundation_n the_o lamp_n under_o the_o law_n burn_v only_o in_o the_o night_n therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o day_n time_n true_a it_o be_v doway-translator_n slubber_v over_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o samuel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v darkness_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a assertion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o may_v also_o far_o be_v show_v oât_n of_o exod._n 27_o 21._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o noonday_n taper_n light_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o dead_a 4._o danae_n respon_n ad_fw-la 7._o contro_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v a_o mere_a heathenish_a superstition_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o herodian_a lib._n 1._o and_o from_o hence_o as_o also_o many_o other_o toy_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o hierome_n say_v advers_o vigilant_a cereos_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr non_fw-la accendimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o to_o make_v manifest_a their_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n their_o religion_n be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a religion_n compact_v altogether_o of_o many_o blind_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v some_o light_n of_o their_o candle_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v carry_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_o and_o bright_o durandus_fw-la a_o great_a patron_n of_o these_o superstition_n can_v find_v out_o nothing_o in_o the_o word_n write_v to_o justify_v &_o defend_v these_o wax-candle_n &_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o establish_v they_o upon_o the_o rot_a decree_n of_o zosimus_n and_o theodorus_n 80_o enchirid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 80_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o christian_n use_v light_n &_o lamp_n in_o their_o meeting_n i_o answer_v their_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o safe_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v those_o light_n of_o necessity_n to_o remedy_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n act_v 20_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n &_o choice_n of_o time_n &_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o imitation_n use_v 2_o again_o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o fall_v by_o they_o into_o error_n &_o heresy_n but_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n as_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o as_o a_o beacon_n kindle_v to_o show_v light_n far_o and_o near_o what_o then_o can_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o darkness_n can_v be_v light_a and_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n more_o clear_o and_o evident_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o make_v he_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o envious_a god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v envy_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o therefore_o god_n every_o where_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a &_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a deut._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 18._o &_o 31_o 11._o josh_n 1_o 8._o 20._o esay_n 8_o 20._o he_o will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o scripture_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v they_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o col._n 3_o 16._o all_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o act_n 17_o 11._o so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n who_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v they_o act_v 8_o 30._o they_o also_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o they_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o they_o as_o from_o a_o armoury_n 29._o math_n 22_o 29._o luke_n 24.25_o eph_n 6_o 16_o 17._o math._n 4_o 4._o &_o 22_o 31_o 29._o we_o must_v draw_v weapon_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v these_o weapon_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n whereas_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n this_o armour_n &_o artillery_n must_v all_o man_n procure_v and_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v to_o draw_v this_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o hence_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v the_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n rest_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a because_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o themselves_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o deep_a well_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o rock_n at_o which_o they_o may_v suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v all_o such_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o a_o sure_a way_n forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n for_o as_o man_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o lodging_n &_o rest_v place_n require_v no_o more_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lantern_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o our_o passage_n and_o pilgrimage_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o want_v this_o ministerial_a light_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o city_n 13.8_o revel_v 21_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n there_o to_o shine_v in_o it_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v fail_v &_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o furthermore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v easy_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v â_o deu._n 30_o 11_o rom._n 10_o â_o â_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a water_n that_o issue_v out_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n eze._n 47_o 1_o which_o be_v first_o up_o to_o the_o ankle_n v._o 3._o then_o up_o to_o the_o loin_n v._o 4._o which_o afterward_o become_v as_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o v._o 5._o in_o they_o be_v strong_a meat_n for_o man_n and_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o child_n in_o they_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v no_o man_n must_v therefore_o be_v discourage_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v give_v understand_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a 3._o prou_z 1_o 4._o psal_n 119_o 3._o and_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o the_o young_a man_n he_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o reform_v his_o way_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n hard_a in_o they_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v hard_a 1â_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 1â_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n but_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v many_o mystical_a point_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o reason_n
habitation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o in_o who_o only_o be_v light_v proper_o to_o be_v find_v who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o he_o have_v call_v his_o church_n his_o rest_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o stand_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o man_n indict_v of_o two_o crime_n and_o error_n first_o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o original_n to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a by_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o proof_n or_o probability_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a fountain_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v the_o mistress_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n like_o a_o servant_n serlet_n franci_n luc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serlet_n and_o to_o set_v her_o handmaid_n on_o horseback_n &_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o say_v to_o belie_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o tax_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v affect_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o always_o be_v and_o now_o be_v very_o religious_a &_o respective_a in_o keep_v the_o text_n sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o chop_n and_o change_n to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o have_v they_o not_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a will_v god_n have_v trust_v they_o with_o this_o true_a treasure_n yea_o though_o that_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o corrupt_a yea_o sometime_o a_o harlot_n or_o a_o apostate_n yet_o the_o overruling_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o care_n and_o conscience_n this_o way_n both_o for_o their_o own_o future_a happy_a estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a record_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n sound_n sure_a and_o sincere_a this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n reprove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o have_v very_o gross_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n mat_n 5_o 21.27_o 31_o 33_o 38_o 43._o &_o 16_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o corrupt_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v touch_v nor_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o this_o horrible_a crime_n of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v indict_v of_o this_o detestable_a forgery_n âhrist_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o great_a fault_n who_o often_o reprove_v they_o of_o lesser_a offence_n beside_o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o these_o as_o then_o they_o have_v they_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n by_o they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o themselves_o the_o corrupter_n of_o they_o moreover_o touch_v the_o jew_n see_v they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n such_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o hate_v but_o these_o remain_v entire_a by_o which_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o confute_v marcell_n andrad_n lib._n â_o defence_n tridââ_n hieron_n epi._n 7â_n ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o that_o such_o as_o holy_o and_o religious_o handle_v the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v find_v therein_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n howbeit_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n another_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v our_o supreme_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v it_o far_o above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o ââcbirââ_n ecchi_n ââcbirââ_n pighi_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hierar_n eccl_n cap._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o book_n not_o canonical_a stapl._n stapl._n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o one_o of_o they_o utter_v this_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n hermaââm_fw-la hermaââm_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v from_o the_o church_n her_o right_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o light_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n &_o say_v that_o it_o also_o be_v call_v light_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o borrow_a light_n receive_v all_o the_o light_n it_o have_v from_o the_o word_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authorizer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o credit_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o hang_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o 7._o cal_n in_o infâââ_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o salvation_n itself_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o christ_n upon_o peter_n all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o work_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a court_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o faith_n not_o over-ruler_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 42._o ãâã_d 4_o 42._o but_o as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o for_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v so_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
grace_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v qualify_v though_o they_o be_v abundant_o store_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o trial_n and_o undergo_v this_o examination_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o well_o order_v church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o well_o order_v city_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o mystery_n but_o such_o as_o offer_v some_o piece_n of_o work_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o company_n to_o declare_v their_o skill_n in_o that_o faculty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o open_v their_o shop_n so_o shall_v such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n by_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o this_o examine_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o want_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v our_o gift_n prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o want_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v good_a &_o pure_a gold_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o just_a deal_n tradesman_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v his_o weight_n or_o the_o mete-yard_n bring_v in_o place_n but_o the_o deceiver_n the_o gentile_n which_o sometime_o speak_v of_o our_o religion_n do_v serve_v as_o witness_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n we_o read_v in_o lampridius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o the_o emperor_n in_o choice_n of_o his_o magistrate_n make_v they_o stand_v open_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o man_n and_o allow_v any_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o they_o lampridiâ_n lampridiâ_n because_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n use_v this_o order_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n if_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n observe_v this_o order_n what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o take_v up_o another_o order_n and_o if_o that_o emperor_n will_v have_v this_o observe_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o not_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v it_o will_v manifest_v our_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v not_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o gift_n yea_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o more_o to_o our_o comfort_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o office_n thus_o do_v samuel_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n &_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v what_o any_o man_n can_v object_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v those_o minister_n that_o follow_v this_o example_n and_o happy_a be_v those_o church_n that_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o his_o appoint_a season_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o sanctification_n chapter_n ãâã_d part_n of_o ãâã_d chapter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o passeover_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o govern_v the_o remove_n &_o encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o passeover_n be_v double_a the_o one_o for_o such_o as_o be_v clean_o the_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a the_o former_a passeover_n contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n touch_v the_o commandment_n we_o have_v here_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v before_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 12._o ââââer_n âââect_n ââââer_n but_o wherefore_o do_v god_n again_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o such_o be_v our_o slackness_n and_o security_n in_o holy_a thing_n that_o except_o god_n commandment_n be_v daily_o urge_v repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o quick_o forget_v the_o same_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 2._o second_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o not_o exod._n 12_o 25._o all_o feast_n be_v institute_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n so_o the_o passeover_n be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 8._o ãâã_d 13_o 8._o slay_v touch_v the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o passeover_n be_v the_o second_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n be_v represent_v so_o then_o it_o have_v respect_n and_o relation_n partly_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o handle_v hereof_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n both_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n at_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n have_v be_v deliver_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o that_o place_n and_o of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v before_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n second_o the_o passeover_n itself_o both_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rite_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o deut._n 16_o 1_o 2._o exod._n 12._o passover_o ãâã_d of_o passover_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o every_o householder_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n verse_n 5._o a_o male_a of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v it_o at_o evening_n verse_n 6._o then_o they_o must_v take_v the_o blood_n &_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side-poste_n and_o on_o the_o upper_a door_n post_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o it_o not_o raw_a or_o sodden_a with_o water_n verse_n 9_o but_o roast_n with_o fire_n verse_n 8._o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n nothing_o must_v remain_v of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n if_o there_o do_v it_o must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n verse_n 10._o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o gird_v up_o of_o their_o garment_n with_o put_v on_o of_o their_o shoe_n &_o the_o take_n of_o their_o walk_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o haste_n that_o must_v fly_v for_o their_o life_n verse_n 11._o all_o this_o be_v literal_o consider_v belong_v nothing_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o passeover_n be_v pass_v over_o together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o rite_n have_v a_o end_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n since_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n 17._o col._n 2_o 17._o the_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o passeover_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o passeover_n as_o they_o have_v their_o lamb_n so_o we_o have_v our_o lamb_n as_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n so_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o feast_n for_o god_n never_o mean_v and_o intend_v to_o ordain_v any_o ceremony_n among_o his_o people_n which_o contain_v not_o some_o inward_a signification_n and_o profitable_a instruction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v ceremony_n that_o serve_v not_o to_o some_o
30_o 1_o chro._n â_o mal._n 27._o 1_o king_n 21_o 5_o 7._o num._n 15.34.35_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o it_o he_o resolve_v the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n beside_o for_o our_o far_a direction_n he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o draw_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o word_n and_o do_v thereby_o ask_v counsel_n as_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a first_o the_o scripture_n reason_v 1_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o improve_v and_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o rom_n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o give_v patience_n and_o comfort_n 3.15_o joh_n 20_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v &_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o reply_v upon_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o else_o no_o although_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 31_o luke_n 16_o 31_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o resort_v to_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 85.8_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o question_n in_o use_n 1_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o all_o error_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o controversy_n controverââ_n the_o supreââ_n judge_n of_o aââ_n controverââ_n it_o send_v not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o post_v they_o over_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o gentile_n resort_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o neglect_v the_o straight_a &_o direct_a way_n to_o seek_v out_o bypath_n and_o uncertain_a passage_n it_o never_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n who_o oftentimes_o be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v the_o party_n dissent_v to_o yield_v obedience_n these_o property_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v teach_v contrary_a thing_n one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v make_v many_o foolish_a interpretation_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n will_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v one_o fellow_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n second_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o use_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o withstand_v tentation_n matth._n 4._o and_o to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v learn_v but_o from_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 7.7_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a tit._n 2.11.12_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o the_o church_n want_v scripture_n along_o time_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o be_v now_o necessary_a the_o mother_n milk_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n while_o it_o be_v a_o child_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a afterward_o when_o once_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o christ_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v but_o be_v overthrow_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.21.2_o tim._n 3.16_o revel_v 1.11_o and_o 14.13_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n any_o way_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n hag._n 2.12.13_o they_o must_v not_o be_v blind_a guide_n &_o dumb_a dog_n ezek._n 34.4_o their_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o flock_n attend_v on_o they_o as_o watchman_n watch_v the_o city_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o and_o as_o shepherd_n attend_v their_o flock_n for_o fear_n of_o devour_a wolf_n 10._o ãâã_d 56_o 9_o 10._o the_o people_n be_v as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o all_o heretic_n where_o teacher_n be_v not_o attend_v and_o reside_v the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o minister_n be_v consult_v withal_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o witch_n and_o wizard_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.15_o and_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n esay_n 8.19.20_o prince_n therefore_o must_v not_o contemn_v they_o nor_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o low_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o people_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v search_v the_o scripture_n who_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o joh._n 5.39_o they_o be_v great_o commend_v that_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o act_v 8.30_o and_o 18.11_o david_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o none_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o they_o be_v great_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v âhat_n be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o mar._n 12.24_o that_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o luk._n 24.25_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v assure_v &_o persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 14.5_o ãâã_d 14.5_o and_o seek_v to_o warrant_v his_o own_o work_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o mar._n 11.24_o jam._n 1.5_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n this_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o other_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o see_v their_o neighbour_n do_v so_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o the_o most_o do_v so_o these_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a duty_n albeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o far_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v and_o hear_v prayer_n pray_v many_o do_v hear_v prayer_n which_o never_o pray_v who_o do_v never_o offer_v up_o any_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n albeit_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n these_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o doubtful_a heart_n and_o waver_a mind_n and_o therein_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1.6_o rom._n 14_o 23._o jam._n 1.6_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n verse_n 9.10_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o perpetual_a law_n establish_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unclean_a be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o clean_a must_v keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n at_o the_o season_n appoint_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o be_v allow_v as_o unblameable_a
in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast_n day_n for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o israel_n and_o a_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o feast_n appoint_v of_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o sing_v and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o trumpet_n 4._o psal_n 150_o 3_o 4._o the_o psaltery_a the_o harp_n the_o organ_n the_o timbrel_n &_o the_o cymbal_n so_o ought_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a praise_n of_o god_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o month_n wherein_o many_o feast_n meet_v together_o &_o after_o the_o time_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v many_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o their_o public_a meeting_n praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o sober_o and_o moderate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a trumpet_n or_o rather_o a_o twofold_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n one_o be_v a_o terrify_a sound_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n proclaim_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o against_o sin_n &_o sinner_n of_o which_o we_o read_v zeph._n 1_o verses_z 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o even_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnes_n &_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n &_o gloomines_fw-la a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v a_o comfort_a sound_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o trouble_v and_o distress_a conscience_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chapter_n 27_o 13._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o blow_v this_o trumpet_n of_o peace_n to_o testify_v our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o god_n bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o we_o psalm_n 33_o and_o 118_o 1_o 2_o and_o 47_o 5_o 6_o and_o 48_o 1._o 1_o chron._n 15_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 15_o 14._o use_v 4_o four_o these_o trumpet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a sound_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o the_o people_n may_v by_o and_o by_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o themselves_o must_v do_v this_o teach_v we_o and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o in_o the_o host_n every_o blast_n be_v understand_v so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o voice_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n what_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 14_o 7_o 8._o even_o the_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_a whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sign_n or_o sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n that_o be_v vain_o or_o idle_o to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o that_o understand_v it_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v paul_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o verse_n 19_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o them_z they_o all_z to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 18._o beside_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v verse_n 16._o again_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarian_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o we_o verse_n 10_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v seek_v to_o excel_v as_o he_o may_v most_o edify_v the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o rom._n 14_o 19_o moreover_o he_o say_v if_o i_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v the_o spirit_n move_v and_o inspire_v i_o well_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o my_o prayer_n bring_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o because_o they_o may_v well_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o haply_o admire_v he_o &_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o but_o they_o may_v depart_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n v._o 14._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o v._o 15._o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o without_o understanding_n but_o a_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n v._o 21_o and_o therefore_o such_o shall_v keep_v silence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o to_o conclude_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n pray_v read_v preach_v sing_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n this_o serve_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o grossness_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o sometime_o the_o speaker_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o never_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o most_o uncomfortable_a religion_n that_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o stand_v in_o this_o &_o other_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o mere_o upon_o policy_n if_o you_o blindfold_v a_o man_n you_o may_v do_v with_o he_o what_o you_o listen_v so_o the_o romanist_n deal_n that_o their_o juggle_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o their_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o carnal_a cozenage_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v wish_v the_o disorder_n to_o be_v amend_v 14._o âââot_n in_o 1._o ãâã_d 14._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o do_v more_o devout_o answer_v amen_n to_o he_o consent_v caietan_n who_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o âââment_n in_o 1._o ãâã_d 14._o that_o it_o be_v bettâr_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o misery_n and_o bondage_n &_o restore_v unto_o we_o his_o truth_n which_o lay_v and_o yet_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o tongue_n well_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o send_v
and_z 3_o 6._o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o neh._n 2_o 5_o ester_n 5_o 4_o 8._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v god_n child_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o superior_n bear_v god_n image_n to_o inferior_n &_o be_v to_o they_o not_o by_o man_n invention_n or_o usurpation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o moses_n make_v ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o aaron_n exod._n 4_o 16._o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n again_o we_o have_v the_o express_a law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o exod._n 20_o 12._o psalm_n 82_o 6._o last_o they_o be_v sât_v over_o inferior_n not_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a use_v 1_o this_o principle_n offer_v these_o use_n first_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v they_o reverence_n that_o they_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n from_o their_o neck_n they_o mutter_v at_o they_o &_o their_o commandment_n they_o revile_v they_o and_o use_v unreverent_a speech_n to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o both_o before_o their_o face_n and_o behind_o their_o back_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o eccl._n 10_o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2_o 9_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v least_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a father_n and_o master_n have_v many_o time_n more_o honour_n out_o of_o their_o own_o door_n than_o they_o have_v within_o they_o &_o of_o other_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n &_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n mark_v 6_o 4._o second_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n much_o more_o must_v we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n if_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dark_o &_o obscure_o how_o much_o more_o may_v god_n just_o challenge_v these_o duty_n who_o have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n unto_o man_n john_n 19_o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n mal._n 1_o 6_o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n numb_a 12_o verse_n 14_o heb._n 12_o verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o superior_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v and_o deserve_v reverence_n &_o do_v not_o just_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v timothy_n to_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22_o and_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o make_v other_o despise_v his_o youth_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n forbid_v they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o joshua_n will_v have_v moses_n do_v he_o counsel_v he_o to_o restrain_v they_o a_o young_a man_n young_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v other_o doctrine_n young_a man_n be_v ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o young_a man_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v other_o yea_o more_o rash_a than_o elder_a man_n &_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o judge_v amiss_o and_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n &_o sentence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o do_v such_o be_v rehoboam_n green_a head_n they_o give_v green_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 12_o verses_z 8_o 13_o 14._o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n be_v commend_v in_o elder_a man_n titus_n 2_o 1_o 2._o but_o young_a man_n follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o young_a year_n eccl._n 11_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o age_n &_o year_n reason_v 1_o bring_v experience_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o wisdom_n youth_n be_v as_o green_a timber_n age_n as_o that_o which_o be_v season_v job_n 32_o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n again_o their_o affection_n be_v hot_a and_o strong_a be_v more_o unconstant_a and_o unbrideled_a ready_a to_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o untamed_a heiffer_v not_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n last_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n and_o make_v account_n they_o have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o better_a course_n they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o guide_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n forasmuch_o as_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o against_o a_o evil_a work_n 11._o eccl._n 8_o 11._o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o young_a man_n except_o they_o have_v old_a man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o touch_v gift_n it_o be_v true_a which_o elihu_n testify_v job_n 32_o 9_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n old_a man_n may_v be_v young_a in_o gift_n and_o young_a man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o gift_n second_o let_v young_a man_n suffer_v their_o elder_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o especial_o in_o censure_v thing_n that_o be_v strange_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o especial_o for_o young_a man_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v other_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o their_o action_n three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o gift_n and_o not_o yet_o season_v to_o build_v up_o other_o but_o be_v light_n wanton_a rash_a not_o grave_n discreet_a and_o sober_a add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o advance_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v sufficient_a trial_n make_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o one_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o jest_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o many_o time_n give_v too_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o pulpit_n to_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o as_o convert_v among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v fugitive_n and_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o return_v home_o again_o oftentimes_o worse_o than_o they_o go_v out_o and_o live_v scandalous_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v thorough_o try_v and_o prove_v let_v they_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o common_a christian_n before_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n and_o let_v they_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n to_o far_a promotion_n last_o see_v rashness_n and_o unaduisednesse_n be_v special_o incident_a to_o youth_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o season_v their_o year_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sight_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n 8._o psal_n 139_o 7_o 8._o but_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n no_o darkness_n no_o distance_n no_o age_n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o nature_n he_o can_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o any_o place_n we_o may_v shut_v out_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o haply_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shut_v out_o he_o that_o be_v evermore_o present_a in_o every_o place_n even_o as_o the_o light_n be_v present_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v abroad_o at_o noon_n day_n whether_o they_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o shut_v they_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o or_o not_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o all_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o see_v of_o all_o yet_o they_o can_v go_v from_o his_o presence_n if_o then_o he_o can_v be_v far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o word_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o prou._n reason_n 4_o 15_o 11._o four_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18.25_o therefore_o he_o hear_v know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v righteous_a judgement_n he_o will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a information_n of_o other_o or_o by_o uncertain_a guess_n and_o conjecture_v but_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n which_o be_v ever_o certain_a and_o never_o doubtful_a every_o just_a judge_n proceed_v upon_o a_o know_a and_o manifest_a cause_n use_v 1_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v high_a conceit_a of_o himself_o like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi see_v god_n know_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n more_o true_o and_o thorough_o then_o himself_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v themselves_o as_o great_a prophet_n as_o moses_n but_o god_n know_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o word_n he_o know_v what_o each_o man_n think_v in_o his_o heart_n &_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n in_o vain_a do_v any_o high_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o overvalue_n their_o own_o worthiness_n see_v they_o be_v so_o well_o know_v within_o and_o without_o to_o god_n &_o as_o he_o valu_v of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o not_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o good_a thing_n in_o himself_o the_o lord_n know_v ten_o evil_a thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o vile_a &_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n gospel_n of_o the_o proâ_n pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n know_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o think_v and_o prize_v to_o be_v exceed_o good_a but_o alas_o the_o lord_n that_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v know_v for_o these_o seem_a good_a thing_n many_o inherent_a evil_n that_o make_v he_o hateful_a to_o god_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v very_o great_o conceit_v of_o itself_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n hear_v this_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a &_o blind_a and_o naked_a reu._n 3.17_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n as_o they_o value_v themselves_o but_o as_o god_n valu_v they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o those_o thing_n in_o they_o &_o by_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o or_o see_v not_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v three_o error_n which_o do_v deceive_v the_o pharisee_n in_o esteem_v of_o himself_o at_o too_o high_a a_o price_n which_o deceive_v also_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o first_o be_v his_o error_n of_o comparison_n pharisee_n three_o ãâã_d which_o do_v âceââe_v the_o pharisee_n in_o compare_v himself_o with_o another_o person_n which_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o false_a glass_n for_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o this_o make_v he_o come_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o god_n with_o these_o word_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n lu._n 18.11_o this_o comparison_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v he_o think_v himself_o just_a and_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v singular_a good_a because_o one_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o many_o other_o live_v with_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o himself_o a_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o error_n be_v his_o freedom_n from_o some_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o he_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o i_o be_o not_o a_o extortioner_n unjust_a or_o a_o adulterer_n therefore_o he_o think_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a and_o just_a man_n his_o three_o error_n spring_v from_o his_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o i_o possess_v thereupon_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o holy_a in_o god_n sight_n these_o be_v his_o fond_a conceit_n and_o all_o of_o they_o erroneous_a because_o he_o go_v away_o condemn_v by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o gay_a and_o glorious_a work_n verse_n 14._o these_o thing_n touch_v we_o also_o near_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o same_o deceitful_a pretence_n for_o first_o we_o also_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n upon_o a_o comparison_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o worse_a than_o ourselves_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v simple_o good_a man_n as_o a_o wise_a historian_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o bounty_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v praise_v 1â_n guic_fw-la lib._n 1â_n when_o he_o exceed_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o other_o man_n this_o course_n will_v utter_o deceive_v we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v by_o comparison_n what_o we_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o but_o according_a to_o his_o law_n &_o though_o he_o find_v we_o better_o than_o some_o other_o man_n yet_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o because_o he_o find_v we_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n io_o 12_o 48._o the_o second_o error_n deceive_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o other_o in_o our_o age_n be_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o some_o gross_a sin_n and_o therefore_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o man_n if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v no_o usurer_n no_o unclean_a person_n no_o drunkard_n no_o murderer_n oh_o then_o they_o be_v as_o honest_a &_o perfect_a man_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o but_o god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o for_o some_o evil_n which_o we_o want_v but_o condemn_v we_o for_o those_o which_o we_o have_v for_o though_o thou_o want_v these_o thou_o may_v abound_v in_o other_o last_o they_o think_v if_o they_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o savour_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v in_o very_o good_a case_n if_o they_o can_v say_v i_o hear_v often_o i_o pray_v often_o i_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o go_v away_o with_o this_o strong_a fond_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v religious_a person_n this_o therefore_o can_v serve_v our_o turn_n for_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v proud_a hypocrite_n we_o may_v pray_v yet_o without_o any_o feel_n zeal_n or_o good_a affection_n we_o may_v hear_v and_o yet_o practise_v nothing_o but_o live_v in_o disobedience_n we_o may_v reverence_v the_o minister_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o house_n and_o yet_o reform_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o reprove_v we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o yet_o come_v as_o judas_n do_v and_o go_v away_o as_o he_o do_v that_o be_v without_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a faith_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v luke_n 16_o verse_n 15._o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o we_o pray_v how_o we_o hear_v
nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v &_o god_n be_v offend_v david_n be_v not_o in_o person_n strike_v with_o the_o pestilence_n though_o it_o do_v destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o thousand_o fall_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o his_o left_a neither_o come_v it_o near_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o humble_v &_o grieve_v in_o his_o soul_n 32.25_o ãâ¦ã_o 21._o ãâ¦ã_o âg_z 20.6_o ãâ¦ã_o âo_o 32.25_o then_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o many_o run_a sore_n hezekiah_n have_v a_o express_a promise_n from_o god_n of_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o glory_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o his_o armour_n and_o ointment_n in_o his_o spice_n and_o jewel_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o in_o his_o son_n day_n all_o those_o precious_a thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n so_o that_o he_o have_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o day_n 32.26_o ãâ¦ã_o 39.8_o âo_o 32.26_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n 1_o sign_n of_o true_a humiliation_n &_o repentance_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n itself_o if_o only_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o sin_n when_o god_n wrath_n lie_v upon_o we_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o punishment_n then_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o sin_n second_o reason_n 2_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o enter_v deep_o unto_o we_o then_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o lawful_o and_o true_o use_v 1_o pronounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n humble_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o doubtless_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o affirm_v constant_o &_o confident_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n they_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o damnation_n itself_o 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n &_o putrify_a sore_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o hand_n that_o have_v strike_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o all_o their_o city_n 11._o amos_n 4.6.7.9.10_o 11._o and_o want_v of_o bread_n in_o all_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v send_v among_o they_o the_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n and_o overthrow_v some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o thus_o do_v they_o run_v on_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o &_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o punishment_n though_o never_o so_o grievous_a i_o will_v propound_v one_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v of_o ahaz_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a affliction_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o help_v he_o not_o but_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v have_v help_v 28.22_o 2_o chro._n 28.22_o &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v king_n ahaz_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o his_o judgement_n do_v not_o soften_v we_o but_o harden_v we_o not_o better_v we_o but_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o fire_n purify_v the_o gold_n &_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a but_o the_o dross_n and_o refuse_v it_o make_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o impenitent_a person_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o the_o end_n sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n use_v 2_o to_o god_n principal_o because_o he_o command_v it_o not_o for_o reward_v sake_n chief_o for_o so_o do_v hireling_n who_o if_o once_o the_o hire_n cease_v will_v work_v no_o long_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a for_o love_n to_o god_n &_o his_o law_n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n object_n &_o to_o propound_v to_o our_o self_n that_o end_n it_o be_v lawful_a 11.26_o answer_n heb._n 11.26_o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n moses_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n whereby_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o drowsiness_n encourage_v himself_o in_o well_o do_v and_o quicken_v his_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v other_o main_a end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v constrain_v we_o &_o his_o commandment_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n far_o above_o all_o reward_n so_o do_v paul_n encourage_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n if_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o a_o fearful_a woe_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n be_v he_o do_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 17._o howbeit_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n stir_v up_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o yet_o himself_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n if_o he_o love_v he_o joh._n 21.15_o 16._o so_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a though_o we_o see_v no_o reward_n even_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o righteous_a god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o just_a judge_n condemn_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o hereby_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o cross_n come_v for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n if_o we_o leave_v sin_n because_o sin_n leave_v we_o because_o we_o can_v follow_v after_o it_o because_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n because_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o because_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o we_o wax_v old_a and_o our_o youthful_a year_n be_v spend_v this_o repentance_n be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o fall_v out_o seldom_o to_o be_v true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v repentance_n and_o consequent_o oftentimes_o unsound_a seldom_o sincere_a if_o we_o yield_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o sincerity_n we_o see_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fearful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o man_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n he_o have_v no_o punishment_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o ungodly_a crew_n and_o weep_v bitter_o matt._n 26_o 75._o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a this_o humiliation_n shall_v bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o true_a note_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v sin_n âf_n our_o soul_n can_v mourn_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n peace_n at_o liberty_n and_o in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o name_n
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâââ_n shall_v be_v eâ_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â_o prou._n 23_o â_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
foul_a or_o dung_n so_o filthy_a as_o we_o be_v through_o corruption_n job_n 14_o verse_n 4_o and_o 25_o verse_n 4._o esay_n 64_o 6._o titus_n 1_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n no_o carcase_n so_o corrupt_a and_o ready_a to_o infect_v as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o infect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o infect_v whereby_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o this_o christ_n teach_v math._n 15_o verse_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n keep_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o defile_v the_o man_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n three_o see_v it_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a use_v 3_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n will_v make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o of_o all_o other_o calamity_n so_o do_v ahab_n &_o jehoram_n make_v the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a procurer_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6_o 31._o thus_o deal_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o overthrow_n befall_v among_o they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o christian_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v blasphemous_a mocker_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n chapter_n 29_o 17_o 19_o last_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o use_n 4_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a feel_n of_o their_o distress_a condition_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n roman_n 12_o 4._o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o 12._o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o different_a member_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n galathian_n 6_o 2_o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o verse_n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a duty_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v then_o especial_o to_o see_v religion_n establish_v plague_n the_o duty_n oâ_n magistraâââ_n time_n of_o thâ_n plague_n evil_a doer_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o all_o disorder_n remove_v psal_n 101_o 8._o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o humble_v themselves_o they_o must_v appoint_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o king_n of_o nineve_n 6â_n jonas_n 3_o 6â_n when_o he_o fear_v a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o robe_n from_o he_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n yea_o he_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n herd_n nor_o flock_n shall_v taste_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jon._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n what_o by_o their_o own_o example_n &_o public_a decree_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a humiliation_n of_o all_o estate_n âe_n ãâã_d duty_n of_o ââââsters_n in_o ãâã_d of_o the_o âe_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n most_o earnest_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o poor_a to_o patience_n the_o rich_a to_o liberality_n and_o all_o man_n to_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o must_v above_o other_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n amos_n 7._o verse_n 25._o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a james_n 5_o 16_o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v aaron_n to_o take_v a_o censer_n who_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a offering_z incense_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n number_n 16._o verse_n 48._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o whence_o âe_n ãâã_d duty_n of_o âââânts_n in_o ãâã_d of_o the_o âe_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n send_v the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamite_n deut._n 6.7_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n genesis_n chap._n 18_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o other_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yet_o must_v they_o say_v with_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 15._o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o call_v their_o family_n unto_o private_a humiliation_n as_o ester_n do_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 16._o and_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o and_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n and_o every_o day_n give_v thanks_n for_o their_o most_o merciful_a deliverance_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o many_o fall_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n in_o time_n of_o contagion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d duty_n of_o ãâã_d man_n in_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d to_o have_v as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o then_o the_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o shut_v they_o uppe_o in_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n without_o relief_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v act_n 4_o 32_o 34._o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o at_o such_o time_n will_v withhold_v thing_n necessary_a from_o those_o that_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o will_v add_v so_o great_a affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o afflict_v already_o the_o four_o leper_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n they_o want_v not_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o kings_z 7_o 4._o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o us._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n plague_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o providence_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v make_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n 2._o cor._n
1_o 4_o and_o pity_v we_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n ps_n 103_o 13_o 14._o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o world_n good_a to_o do_v we_o good_a who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n such_o therefore_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o must_v also_o bear_v themselves_o thankful_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v jam._n 1_o 17._o pestilence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o must_v consider_v that_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v that_o judgement_n that_o god_n thereby_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n stir_v they_o to_o prayer_n exercise_v their_o faith_n drive_v they_o from_o security_n wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heaven_n such_o must_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n they_o must_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n to_o avoid_v contention_n they_o must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n especial_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o deal_v hardly_o and_o rigorouslie_o with_o they_o because_o he_o strike_v they_o while_o he_o let_v other_o to_o escape_v but_o let_v they_o stoop_v down_o to_o his_o correction_n &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n with_o all_o reverence_n last_o plague_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o humiliation_n &_o repentance_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v 26._o exod._n 15_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 8_o 38._o all_o bravery_n and_o excess_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o riotousness_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n shall_v be_v banish_v far_o from_o we_o esa_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o prophet_n amos_n reprove_v the_o rich_a &_o cry_v out_o earnest_o against_o their_o senselessness_n live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n chap._n 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o see_v lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n in_o great_a misery_n yet_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a &_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n lu._n 16_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o delicacy_n of_o our_o time_n yâ_z albeit_o god_n sweep_v away_o many_o with_o his_o fearful_a visitation_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o such_o time_n be_v very_o great_a that_o it_o may_v even_o move_v the_o stone_n to_o relent_v and_o that_o it_o sound_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v nothing_o move_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n &_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v no_o man_n almost_o will_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n of_o his_o daintiness_n in_o fare_n of_o his_o costlinesse_n in_o furniture_n and_o of_o his_o excess_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n think_v upon_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n &_o stoop_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v disinherit_v they_o and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n when_o the_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o disinherit_v his_o son_n gen._n 49_o 3_o 4_o but_o much_o sore_a when_o he_o must_v disinherit_v all_o of_o they_o god_n threaten_v in_o this_o place_n to_o disinherit_v thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o to_o make_v of_o moses_n a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n â_o math_n 3_o â_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o those_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o whole_a people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v pray_v before_o chap._n 10_o 36._o return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n but_o of_o he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n this_o threaten_a we_o must_v understand_v conditional_o except_o his_o anger_n be_v appease_v at_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o moses_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a never_o to_o be_v revoke_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v as_o gen._n 2_o 17._o if_o adam_n have_v pray_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a condition_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v reverse_a the_o like_a we_o see_v concern_v moses_n 12._o numb_a 20_o 12._o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n moses_n understand_v the_o threaten_a conditional_o 26._o deut._n 3_o 26._o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o jordan_n into_o that_o land_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n he_o receive_v a_o threaten_n against_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n conceive_v in_o adultery_n shall_v die_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 14_o nevertheless_o he_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o prayer_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v notwithstanding_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v the_o child_n die_v so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o some_o of_o god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o must_v take_v effect_n other_o of_o they_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v change_v &_o alter_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o some_o be_v with_o condition_n such_o as_o concern_v salvation_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n conditional_a doctrine_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v conditional_a such_o as_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v promise_v conditional_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgment_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conditional_a not_o absolute_a towards_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o condition_n be_v sometime_o express_v and_o sometime_o understand_v it_o be_v set_v down_o express_o jer._n 18_o 7_o 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v suppress_v and_o understand_v inclusive_o gen._n 6_o 3._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o after_o threaten_v reason_n 1_o if_o repentance_n follow_v it_o cause_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n will_v cease_v ezek._n 33_o 14_o 15._o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n of_o great_a reason_n 2_o long-suffering_a and_o of_o much_o patience_n and_o unspeakable_a kindness_n ready_a though_o much_o move_v to_o receive_v to_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o return_v to_o he_o jer._n 3_o 12._o he_o promise_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v his_o anger_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o return_v because_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o three_o
fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o bring_v down_o a_o plague_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n mat._n 23_o 32_o 35_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 36._o and_o the_o man_n which_o moses_n send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n who_o return_v and_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o murmur_v against_o he_o by_o bring_v up_o a_o slander_n upon_o the_o land_n 37._o even_o those_o man_n that_o do_v bring_v up_o the_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o all_o the_o murmurer_n together_o now_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n which_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v smite_v down_o &_o die_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n than_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n who_o have_v before_o as_o it_o be_v hew_v they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n &_o multiply_v they_o to_o many_o thousand_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v leader_n and_o drawer_n forward_o of_o other_o and_o solicitor_n of_o they_o to_o sin_n punish_v the_o chief_a offender_n shall_v be_v chief_o punish_v be_v capital_a offender_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o lie_v chief_o upon_o they_o judgement_n be_v principal_o intend_v &_o direct_v against_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o mislead_v other_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o serpent_n be_v first_o punish_v than_o the_o woman_n and_o last_o adam_n gen._n 3_o 14_o 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o a_o few_o descent_n be_v root_v out_o thus_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la brand_v that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 12_o 30._o 2_o king_n 13_o 2_o and_z 10_o 29._o 1_o king_n 15_o 2_o 3_o 34._o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o err_v of_o himself_o and_o bring_v judgement_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o he_o be_v nor_o set_v out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o sin_v not_o alone_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n be_v chief_o punish_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o man_n fall_n but_o adam_n escape_v not_o who_o be_v seduce_v but_o be_v no_o seducer_n he_o be_v deceive_v but_o be_v no_o deceiver_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o woman_n be_v both_o deceive_v and_o a_o deceiver_n also_o they_o that_o cause_n other_o to_o fall_v have_v a_o great_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o they_o we_o observe_v this_o before_o in_o miriam_n chap._n 12_o 10._o she_o be_v a_o leper_n white_a as_o snow_n who_o draw_v aaron_n to_o join_v with_o she_o against_o moses_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o sin_n so_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n reason_n 2_o second_o principal_a offender_n in_o civil_a state_n be_v chief_o punish_v before_o such_o as_o be_v only_a accessary_n in_o evil_a we_o may_v say_v two_o be_v worse_o than_o one_o because_o if_o one_o determine_v to_o give_v over_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n to_o stir_v he_o forward_o &_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cease_v he_o have_v another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v capital_a offender_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o capital_a offender_n wo_n to_o such_o as_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o this_o number_n i_o range_v those_o that_o keep_v common_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v other_o and_o such_o as_o haunt_v they_o continual_o &_o meet_v there_o and_o intend_v to_o make_v other_o drink_v of_o which_o place_n i_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n do_v of_o other_o pro._n 7_o 27._o their_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n these_o man_n be_v capital_a offender_n &_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o a_o spott_n at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o pastime_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o any_o way_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o command_v or_o by_o counsel_n or_o by_o persuasion_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a enough_o and_o the_o account_n hard_o enough_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o heap_v up_o more_o and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o weight_n great_a and_o the_o burden_n heavy_a second_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n use_v 2_o and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o a_o governor_n lift_v up_o above_o other_o be_v as_o a_o high_a cedar_n or_o mighty_a oak_n above_o the_o low_a shrub_n the_o oak_n never_o fall_v but_o it_o bear_v down_o the_o lesser_a tree_n that_o stand_v near_o unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o be_v set_v before_o other_o in_o what_o call_v soever_o it_o be_v they_o stand_v not_o alone_o they_o fall_v not_o alone_o if_o they_o stand_v fast_o and_o unmoveable_a they_o be_v as_o firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o other_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o wrap_v other_o in_o their_o own_o ruin_n &_o god_n judgement_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o upon_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n teach_v touch_v negligent_a watchman_n that_o keep_v silence_n and_o do_v not_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o cause_v many_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n eze._n 3_o 18._o their_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n this_o may_v be_v speak_v likewise_o of_o other_o governor_n god_n have_v make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o watchman_n and_o require_v of_o he_o to_o cause_v his_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o godly_a nehemiah_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o his_o sabath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v chap._n 13_o 17._o what_o evil_a be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o he_o reprove_v the_o buyer_n by_o name_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v chief_o in_o they_o for_o as_o we_o say_v common_o in_o another_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n so_o we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n there_o will_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o seller_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o because_o these_o find_v ready_o such_o as_o will_v buy_v of_o they_o it_o encourage_v the_o seller_n to_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o ware_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o buy_v their_o ware_n the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v their_o commodity_n to_o vent_v they_o upon_o that_o day_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n also_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o father_n and_o master_n that_o ought_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o have_v all_o godly_a governor_n observe_v such_o than_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n &_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o eli_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n three_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v use_v 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a plea_n or_o pretence_n for_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v aside_o out_o of_o
some_o penal_a statute_n to_o say_v alas_o i_o know_v not_o the_o law_n i_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o never_o hear_v in_o all_o my_o life_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o law_n be_v pass_v print_a and_o publish_v and_o thou_o must_v take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o all_o must_v make_v enquiry_n after_o it_o at_o their_o uttermost_a peril_n if_o then_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n if_o the_o infidel_n and_o barbarian_n that_o want_v the_o mean_n shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o their_o ignorance_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v that_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n tell_v they_o of_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n against_o capernaum_n because_o they_o have_v much_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o never_o regard_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n yea_o for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n math._n 11_o 21_o 23_o 24._o second_o woe_n to_o our_o time_n woe_n to_o the_o age_n use_v 2_o wherein_o we_o live_v for_o little_a knowledge_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a part_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o faith_n be_v what_o justification_n or_o repentance_n they_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o be_v often_o teach_v they_o remain_v ever_o the_o same_o man_n ever_o ignorant_a ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n two_o chief_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o this_o the_o one_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n impotency_n of_o understanding_n they_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o as_o man_n wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o will_n they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n whole_o they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n their_o heart_n be_v put_v out_o of_o taste_n by_o worldly_a thing_n these_o as_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o blind_a by_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o become_v worse_o by_o nurture_n and_o education_n they_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o ignorance_n all_o their_o youth_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o l_o their_o life_n parent_n be_v general_o ignorant_a themselves_o and_o no_o care_n be_v in_o they_o to_o have_v they_o instruct_v solomon_n say_v teach_v a_o child_n or_o train_v up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prou._n 22_o 6._o he_o will_v both_o soon_o apprehend_v it_o and_o better_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o this_o time_n be_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o learn_v afterward_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o dust_n of_o earthly_a thing_n can_v discern_v nothing_o and_o when_o such_o come_v to_o age_n they_o utter_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n only_o a_o small_a part_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v be_v except_v so_o have_v ignorance_n overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o land_n for_o look_v upon_o very_a many_o place_n they_o lie_v waste_v as_o a_o wilderness_n for_o want_n of_o builder_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o labourer_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o corn_n mat._n 9_o 37._o they_o have_v blind_a guide_v set_v over_o they_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o sheep_n but_o fleece_n they_o &_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o bring_v you_o or_o pay_v you_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o such_o place_n as_o have_v able_a teacher_n over_o they_o have_v gift_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v idle_a without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o empty_a of_o knowledge_n again_o in_o such_o place_n where_o be_v able_a minister_n and_o willing_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n among_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o they_o yet_o even_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o where_o they_o have_v bread_n enough_o they_o starve_v themselves_o and_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o where_o they_o may_v have_v plenty_n they_o live_v in_o penury_n and_o misery_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o same_o like_a to_o the_o sluggard_n that_o hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n again_o prou._n 19_o 24._o many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v manifest_o and_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o knowledge_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o seek_v after_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v this_o plain_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o other_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o knowledge_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n which_o be_v all_o one_o they_o have_v no_o love_n of_o it_o neither_o any_o holy_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n if_o we_o consider_v far_o how_o empty_a our_o church_n and_o seat_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a for_o how_o shall_v such_o careless_a &_o reckless_a person_n have_v knowledge_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o these_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v beyond_o all_o measure_n blind_a and_o sottish_a old_a and_o ignorant_a worse_o than_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v get_v in_o our_o day_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n see_v therefore_o they_o use_v not_o the_o ordinary_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n âance_n cause_n of_o âance_n another_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o ignorance_n be_v because_o though_o they_o hear_v much_o yet_o they_o digest_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o like_v to_o he_o that_o see_v meat_n before_o he_o but_o taste_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n he_o that_o eat_v much_o and_o dige_v nothing_o can_v have_v his_o health_n nor_o prosper_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v these_o will_v hear_v two_o or_o three_o time_n in_o a_o quarter_n but_o they_o never_o make_v conscience_n to_o meditate_v on_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o let_v that_o slip_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o indeed_o be_v never_o better_v by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v another_o reason_n why_o so_o much_o ignorance_n be_v among_o man_n be_v because_o they_o want_v exercise_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o no_o constant_a read_n of_o they_o or_o reason_v and_o confer_v about_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n in_o they_o at_o all_o the_o minister_n may_v waste_v themselves_o like_o light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o these_o people_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n people_n vain_a allegation_n of_o ignorant_a people_n some_o allege_v that_o their_o calling_n be_v such_o as_o they_o give_v they_o no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o read_v but_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o time_n for_o all_o other_o business_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v any_o time_n to_o further_a their_o own_o salvation_n how_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v time_n enough_o and_o enough_o for_o the_o body_n but_o can_v find_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v find_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o provide_v wealth_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o carry_v poor_a starveling_n soul_n to_o the_o grave_n suffer_v they_o from_o
time_n to_o time_n to_o languish_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n as_o these_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o earth_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o knowledge_n puff_n up_o any_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o al._n and_o who_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o shall_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n no_o though_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o business_n wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o way_n disturb_v and_o distract_v by_o state_n affair_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o they_o &_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 17.18.19_o shall_v captain_n and_o governor_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n no_o for_o be_v not_o joshua_n such_o a_o one_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n josh_n 1.8_o shall_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n exempt_v themselves_o no_o not_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n to_o further_o himself_o thereby_o in_o knowledge_n act_v 8_o 27.28_o and_o 17.11_o also_o the_o nobleman_n of_o berca_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o then_o may_v think_v themselves_o discharge_v may_v the_o minister_n no_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v above_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o may_v the_o people_n no_o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n many_o among_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o tradesman_n so_o psal_n 1_o 2._o col._n 3_o 16._o may_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o simple_a witted_a no_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7_o and_o the_o proverbe_n be_v pen_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o v._o 4._o may_v the_o young_a man_n defer_v the_o matter_n until_o age_n no_o he_o must_v season_v his_o young_a year_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o may_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a be_v privilege_v from_o this_o no_o abraham_n say_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o lu._n 16_o 29._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o word_n also_o to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o god_n may_v woman_n be_v free_v from_o this_o duty_n no_o the_o grandmother_n &_o the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n teach_v he_o &_o train_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o themselves_o have_v be_v without_o knowledge_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n man_n or_o woman_n one_o or_o other_o all_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n of_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n for_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o to_o find_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o attain_v to_o sound_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o way_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v have_v water_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v christ_n often_o point_n unto_o in_o the_o evangelist_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o read_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o as_o math._n 12_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v and_o verse_n 5._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o cha_n 19_o 4._o likewise_o he_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n math._n 21_o 16._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o verse_n 42._o he_o say_v do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o chap._n 22_o 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luk._n 10_o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v their_o writing_n among_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v math._n 24_o 15._o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o read_v and_o obey_v this_o commandment_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o vehement_o urge_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o evil_a of_o discomfort_n and_o of_o all_o profaneness_n act_v 13_o 27._o mark_n 12_o 24._o second_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lay_n before_o he_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v like_v he_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6_o 1._o three_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o profit_v aright_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o best_o know_v how_o to_o give_v we_o understanding_n to_o edify_v ourselves_o by_o they_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v more_o than_o such_o as_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n neither_o crave_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o upon_o their_o labour_n last_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o minister_v help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o this_o do_v the_o two_o disciple_n use_v go_v to_o emmaus_n 1â_n luke_n 24_o 1â_n who_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v touch_v christ_n they_o reason_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v far_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
albeit_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o law_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o example_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n or_o burn_v with_o fire_n or_o stone_v with_o stone_n or_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o answer_n can_v satisfy_v i_o for_o when_o death_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a kind_n not_o express_v â_o josh_n 7_o â_o with_o 6_o â_o the_o magistrate_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o set_v down_o the_o same_o as_o also_o when_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o be_v mention_v deut._n 25_o 13.14_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o evil_a doer_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o limit_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o witch_n shall_v not_o live_v exod._n 22_o 18._o saul_n do_v well_o and_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o land_n &_o root_v out_o the_o wizard_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o ask_v counsel_n now_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o god_n have_v not_o define_v the_o particular_a levit._n 20_o 27._o this_o then_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o general_a to_o decree_v the_o particular_a punishment_n as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o find_v sundry_a law_n set_v down_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o offender_n &_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v not_o name_v genesis_n 9_o verse_n 6._o exod._n chap._n 22_o 19_o 20._o levit._fw-la chap._n 20._o verse_n 9_o 11_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 25._o and_o 24_o 17._o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la without_o know_v the_o far_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o no_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v be_v set_v down_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o with_o as_o little_a labour_n know_v the_o punishment_n in_o particular_a as_o when_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o be_v express_v neither_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n levit._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22._o john_n 8_o 5._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o consult_v with_o god_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n god_n have_v threaten_v that_o whosoever_o do_v work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v his_o handiwork_n nor_o labour_v in_o his_o call_n he_o have_v only_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v do_v it_o impudent_o yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v full_a whether_o this_o fact_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o law_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o moses_n will_v not_o call_v the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n in_o question_n without_o certain_a direction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o life_n be_v precious_a and_o blood_n be_v spill_v be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o so_o then_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o fact_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n so_o in_o this_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o this_o man_n be_v zelophehad_n ând_n âish_a fable_n out_o any_o ând_n of_o who_o we_o read_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap_v 27_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n but_o in_o his_o own_o sin_n thereby_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o he_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o imputation_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o charge_v he_o withal_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o but_o who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n or_o what_o his_o purpose_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o religious_a and_o holy_a exercise_n religious_o the_o sabbath_n day_n must_v be_v spend_v religious_o it_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o and_o spend_v it_o in_o holy_a use_n from_o morning_n unto_o evening_n genesis_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 2_o 3._o where_o we_o see_v he_o bless_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o garded_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n exodus_fw-la chap_n 16_o 20._o esay_n 56_o verse_n 2._o &_o 58_o 13._o exod._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n under_o the_o law_n continue_v also_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o that_o day_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a manner_n so_o the_o disciple_n act_n 20_o 17._o and_o 17_o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o revelat_fw-la 1_o 10._o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v keep_v shut_v the_o six_o day_n but_o open_v from_o morning_n until_o the_o evening_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n ezek_n 46_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n reason_n 1_o draw_v from_o the_o equity_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o six_o day_n from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n rest_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a all_o these_o be_v of_o great_a force_n exod_n 20_o 4_o 5._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o reason_n 2_o barbarism_n and_o atheism_n and_o all_o irreligions_n profaneness_n we_o see_v notwithstanding_o this_o comfortable_a &_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o much_o impiety_n and_o looseness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o himself_o listen_v to_o his_o private_a devotion_n without_o this_o general_a observation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v short_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o church_n no_o religion_n no_o order_n that_o the_o great_a part_n will_v scarf_n think_v of_o god_n from_o one_o week_n nay_o from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o or_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o pray_v unto_o he_o nay_o they_o will_v scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o sacrament_n or_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o exod._n 31_o 13_o for_o when_o do_v the_o great_a part_n read_v or_o hear_v or_o confer_v or_o meditate_v or_o pray_v but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n take_v away_o therefore_o that_o day_n you_o take_v away_o all_o these_o three_o reason_n 3_o christ_n jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v this_o day_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o his_o special_a appeââings_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o observe_v and_o mark_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n upon_o that_o day_n especial_o first_o to_z marry_o magdalene_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n john_n 20_o 1._o and_o 14._o second_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v declare_v unto_o they_o before_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28_o 9_o three_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n which_o also_o be_v the_o same_o day_n luke_n 24_o 21_o for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v four_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20_o 19_o five_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o
resurrection_n upon_o this_o day_n john_n 20._o verse_n 26._o upon_o this_o day_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v the_o sanctify_a separate_a and_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n charge_v upon_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o &_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o in_o bondage_n and_o exile_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o sea_n in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o with_o ourselves_o or_o with_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o prince_n or_o subject_a master_n or_o servant_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a all_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o profane_a person_n have_v say_v that_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n that_o rich_a man_n may_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o poor_a man_n can_v for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o poor_a keep_v holy_a this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a as_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o in_o give_v his_o law_n he_o respect_v not_o person_n we_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o all_o moral_a the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a duty_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n that_o bind_v perpetual_o whereas_o they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o ten_o word_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o deut._n 14.13_o and_o 10_o 4._o and_o christ_n show_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o math._n 5_o 17._o again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n we_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o then_o be_v this_o day_n change_v and_o who_o change_v it_o and_o whether_o may_v it_o be_v change_v again_o answer_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o do_v but_o by_o change_n of_o the_o day_n change_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v second_o to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o do_v this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n then_o to_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o esay_n 66_o 24._o three_o to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v from_o it_o they_o yoke_n that_o lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 10._o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o when_o this_o day_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v solemnize_v with_o many_o ceremony_n belong_v necessary_o unto_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o rest_n they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o habitation_n exod._n chap_v 35._o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esay_n 66_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 9_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o fall_v out_o that_o day_n deut._n 5_o 15._o exodus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v tie_v precise_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o celebrate_v with_o sundry_a set_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n number_n 28._o verse_n 9_o 10._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a a_o time_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sabbaâ_n who_o alterâ_n the_o sabbaâ_n the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o alter_v it_o i_o answer_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n the_o apostle_n often_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n they_o learn_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n before_o either_o by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o the_o church_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o follow_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o they_o act_n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o wherein_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o benefit_n good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o for_o their_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n whereby_o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o the_o poor_a be_v encourage_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o not_o the_o poor_a if_o any_o say_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v lawful_a object_n and_o may_v be_v make_v any_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o a_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o then_o collection_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v make_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v do_v that_o day_n especial_o for_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o observe_v it_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o corinth_n 16_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o because_o he_o give_v such_o order_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n also_o assemble_v themselves_o upon_o this_o day_n for_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n act_n 20._o verse_n 7._o they_o keep_v this_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n neither_o keep_v they_o orderly_o any_o other_o save_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v upon_o no_o other_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 1._o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n the_o last_o question_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n direct_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12_o 8._o so_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o far_o change_v without_o he_o or_o they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n them_z the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n act._n 1_o 6._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o treasure_n to_o dispense_v if_o it_o may_v dispose_v &_o transpose_v the_o sabbath_n at_o her_o pleasure_n again_o one_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o seven_o be_v moral_a &_o perpetual_a otherwise_o if_o once_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o simplicity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v of_o necessity_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o week_n or_o in_o seven_o year_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v together_o public_o above_o one_o day_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o i_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o not_o in_o five_o or_o one_o in_o fifteen_o but_o one_o in_o seven_o
neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v moral_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v change_v again_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o just_a number_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o but_o at_o the_o first_o change_v the_o proportion_n and_o morality_n will_v be_v break_v âct_n âct_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o be_v it_o change_v at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v âer_n âer_n the_o jew_n that_o believe_v alter_v not_o the_o morality_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o day_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o in_o the_o first_o change_n they_o keep_v two_o sabbath_n together_o to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a &_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a proportion_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o week_n past_a we_o take_v the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n to_o come_v they_o observe_v that_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v past_a we_o christian_n keep_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n begin_v our_o sabbath_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o day_n alter_v without_o break_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o which_o be_v unpossible_a ever_o to_o be_v so_o change_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v charge_v to_o change_v the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n hos_fw-la 5_o 10._o god_n have_v set_v stake_n and_o bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o compass_v and_o enclose_v his_o sabbath_n by_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o limit_v the_o season_n therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o pale_n and_o hedge_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o then_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o appoint_v another_o day_n of_o our_o own_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o man_n day_n or_o our_o own_o day_n or_o the_o church_n day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esay_n 1_o 12._o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o another_o day_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o strange_a day_n like_v to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n if_o any_o say_v we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o upon_o another_o day_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o preserve_v on_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n because_o they_o alter_v his_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o second_o this_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n use_v 2_o that_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n none_o be_v more_o often_o urge_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o be_v or_o have_v be_v more_o despise_v and_o transgress_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o general_a evil_a spread_a far_o and_o near_o a_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o every_o congregation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v anything_o touch_v a_o sabbath_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ordinance_n of_o man_n nay_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n be_v ordinary_o better_o observe_v and_o more_o regard_v than_o this_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o it_o reprove_v especial_o three_o sort_n first_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n such_o as_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o market_n day_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o day_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n a_o day_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a vocation_n forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o why_o be_v we_o restrain_v from_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n business_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n much_o more_o which_o natural_o we_o follow_v with_o more_o greediness_n and_o earnestness_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v rather_o go_v to_o church_n then_o go_v to_o work_v yet_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o play_v then_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n especial_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o common_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o this_o day_n then_o as_o of_o a_o day_n of_o riot_n and_o revel_v of_o game_n and_o drink_v never_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n turn_v upside_o down_o and_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o to_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o their_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n here_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o seem_v more_o civil_a than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n &_o ordinary_a affair_n such_o be_v they_o which_o go_v or_o ride_v about_o their_o worldly_a matter_n to_o buy_v to_o bargain_n to_o sell_v to_o talk_v with_o other_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o day_n to_o spare_v one_o of_o their_o own_o god_n have_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o also_o we_o take_v from_o he_o and_o grudge_v at_o it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o like_o the_o rich_a thief_n that_o have_v many_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n that_o have_v but_o one_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 4._o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o in_o iunction_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o think_v they_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o large_a allowance_n and_o justify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n &_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o sabbath_n such_o man_n take_v liberty_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v pertain_v to_o themselves_o whether_o to_o their_o profit_n or_o to_o their_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o partly_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o partly_o their_o own_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o stake_n with_o he_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o we_o make_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o and_o consecrate_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o worship_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v this_o day_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o we_o may_v every_o way_n fit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 8._o exodus_fw-la 20_o 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a our_o nature_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o this_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o hand_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o sundry_a commandment_n but_o he_o commend_v the_o sabbath_n to_o we_o especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o a_o master_n that_o give_v many_o precept_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exodus_fw-la 20_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n verse_n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o unto_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o verse_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o 7._o but_o above_o all_o these_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a for_o indeed_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a regard_n of_o this_o how_o can_v we_o learn_v obedience_n to_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o day_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v they_o &_o to_o know_v what_o god_n require_v except_o we_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3_o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o
the_o earth_n but_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o day_n we_o must_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n before_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n disturb_v we_o and_o distract_v us._n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v we_o must_v assemble_v together_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v together_o at_o such_o time_n luke_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 16._o paul_n show_v that_o at_o antioch_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n assemble_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13_o 43_o 44._o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v god_n army_n psalm_n 110_o 3._o it_o be_v count_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 4._o then_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v both_o read_v and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 15_o 21._o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o perform_v ordinary_o luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 17_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v the_o same_o the_o idle_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o mark_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v we_o shall_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o conference_n thing_n not_o great_o regard_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o quick_o loathe_v that_o we_o shall_v chief_o love_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n private_o 38_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v 40_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o make_v fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o vesture_n whereby_o they_o cover_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o of_o this_o reed_n deut._n 22_o 12._o these_o fringe_n and_o ribbon_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v they_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o as_o infidel_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o upon_o these_o be_v write_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o about_o they_o evermore_o &_o deck_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ring_n upon_o their_o finger_n as_o a_o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v always_o in_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o every_o man_n private_a house_n deut._n 6_o 8_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n &_o every_o way_n occasion_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sit_v walk_v and_o lie_v at_o home_n or_o else_o abroad_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n as_o christ_n charge_v they_o matth._n 23_o 5._o who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a holiness_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v make_v long_a guard_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n write_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o this_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n and_o that_o these_o fringe_n and_o lace_n be_v shadow_n which_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o instruction_n remain_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n psalm_n 1_o 2._o josephus_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n whereas_o many_o among_o we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o âne_a âne_a be_v enjoin_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ace_n ãâã_d must_v âowâ_n the_o ace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o they_o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n john_n 5_o 39_o coloss_n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 119_o 9_o 1._o ãâã_d 1._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n such_o as_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n ephes_n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o except_o they_o have_v knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n second_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n so_o then_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v astray_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n math._n 22_o 29._o three_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hosea_n 4_o 6._o inward_a and_o outward_a esay_n 1_o 3_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o but_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v punish_v use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o horrible_a injury_n offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v translate_v they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o into_o english_a yet_o they_o set_v out_o sharp_a edict_n ratify_v under_o a_o horrible_a curse_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v presume_v to_o read_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v special_o license_v by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n chap_v 20._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o beat_v down_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a jeremy_n 31_o 30._o and_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28._o wheresoever_o he_o vouchsafe_v great_a mean_n he_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n this_o discover_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o antichrist_n make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v so_o shall_v all_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a be_v abuse_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o and_o
that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n 29_o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n or_o if_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o 30_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n than_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n 31_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n see_v the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n they_o be_v will_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a they_o do_v separate_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o by_z and_z by_z they_o gate_z they_o up_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o moses_n do_v notable_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n by_o foretell_v both_o the_o death_n doctrine_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o rebel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o strike_v god_n always_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v that_o god_n never_o bring_v any_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n nor_o upon_o any_o private_a person_n but_o he_o do_v always_o first_o forewarn_v the_o same_o and_o foretell_v it_o god_n always_o teach_v before_o he_o punish_v and_o he_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v amos_n chap_v 3._o verse_n 7._o luk._n 13_o verse_n 7._o 1_o king_n 22_o 17._o we_o read_v that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o drown_v by_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o time_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o first_o destruction_n we_o find_v that_o he_o foretell_v it_o unto_o noah_n before_o ever_o he_o bring_v it_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o verse_n 3._o heb._n 11._o verse_n 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o ignorant_a but_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 7_o 10._o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ungodly_a touch_v the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o own_o people_n at_o unaware_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n amos_n 4_o 12._o second_o touch_v the_o ungodly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n john_n 15_o 22._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v learn_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v warning_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v he_o will_v have_v heal_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v jer._n 20_o 6._o &_o 51.9_o 1_o king_n 22_o 25._o use_v 1_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o send_v judgement_n this_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o do_v for_o upon_o our_o own_o peril_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v yet_o so_o good_a be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o only_o deserve_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o good_a lord_n as_o hezekia_n call_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 18._o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v we_o prevent_v his_o punishment_n before_o they_o fall_v and_o to_o send_v out_o our_o prayer_n as_o ambassador_n to_o god_n to_o treat_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n to_o steal_v upon_o we_o at_o unaware_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o he_o strike_v he_o always_o forewarn_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v save_v all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v upon_o other_o just_a condemnation_n how_o gracious_o deal_v he_o with_o korah_n and_o his_o fellow_n with_o dathan_n &_o abiran_n how_o often_o do_v moses_n warn_v they_o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o malefactor_n perish_v most_o just_o use_v 2_o second_o when_o we_o see_v any_o overtake_v with_o any_o judgement_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a as_o in_o his_o promise_n so_o also_o in_o his_o threaten_n if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o give_v warning_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n both_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v just_o say_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o peace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o security_n he_o cause_v a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n before_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v never_o to_o come_v with_o any_o judgement_n but_o he_o always_o send_v a_o warn_a piece_n before_o object_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v thus_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v no_o prophet_n in_o these_o day_n to_o foret_fw-la l_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n i_o answer_v these_o man_n as_o abraham_n do_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o be_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v although_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16_o 31._o true_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o they_o be_v read_v &_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15_o 21._o so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prophet_n among_o we_o and_o all_o that_o contemn_v they_o shall_v know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33_o 33._o for_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o beside_o these_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v put_v life_n again_o into_o the_o dead_a prophet_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v open_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o judgment_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o threaten_v plague_n according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o word_n deut._n 28_o 15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 26.15_o 16._o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o his_o judgement_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v use_n 3_o good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o know_v that_o god_n look_v for_o attention_n and_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o judgement_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55_o 6._o such_o then_o as_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o sundry_a judgement_n the_o word_n go_v before_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a &_o make_v of_o metal_n tough_a than_o brass_n and_o iron_n 1_o revel_v 1_o 1_o that_o this_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o we_o he_o
tabernacle_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v thereof_o before_o the_o law_n abraham_n give_v unto_o melchizedek_n tithe_n of_o all_o gen._n 14_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n heb._n 7_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o both_o lawful_a &_o just_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v require_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o people_n pay_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o labour_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o duty_n 2_o chron._n 31_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v receive_v much_o discouragement_n and_o discontentment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n his_o father_n who_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n nor_o his_o worship_n nor_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o take_v away_o a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chro._n 28_o 21_o 24._o and_o in_o our_o day_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v as_o many_o discouragement_n as_o ever_o the_o levite_n have_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o encouragement_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corin._n 9_o 14._o three_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v whole_o upon_o that_o call_n and_o do_v spend_v themselves_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 15.16_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o every_o art_n shall_v maintain_v the_o artificer_n and_o every_o trade_n the_o tradesman_n and_o every_o profession_n the_o professor_n the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o low_a calling_n and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o labour_n so_o that_o their_o maintenance_n shall_v arise_v from_o their_o great_a pain_n that_o they_o take_v in_o that_o call_n four_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o child_n which_o have_v receive_v livelihood_n from_o their_o parent_n shall_v recompense_v they_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o then_o child_n ought_v to_o recompense_v their_o parent_n for_o their_o care_n in_o their_o education_n as_o joseph_n do_v his_o father_n jacob_n much_o more_o ought_v faithful_a people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v even_o themselves_o and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n gal._n 4_o 14._o 15_o 19_o phil._n â_o 10._o last_o every_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o whosoever_o detein_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n &_o commit_v a_o cry_a sin_n 4._o james_n 5_o 4._o and_o the_o cry_n enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n how_o then_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o laborer_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n yet_o it_o find_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n &_o man_n profit_n do_v so_o round_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v quick_o find_v sundry_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a first_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a object_n 1_o gift_n yet_o they_o preach_v free_o math._n 10_o v._o 8._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o our_o day_n do_v the_o like_a i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n will_v not_o accept_v though_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o blessing_n that_o naaman_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o kin._n 5_o 16._o again_o if_o they_o may_v receive_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n how_o do_v christ_n say_v afterward_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n mat._n 10_o 10._o beside_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o receive_v free_o and_o give_v free_o and_o make_v the_o former_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v free_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o and_o how_o have_v they_o receive_v free_o sure_o two_o way_n free_o without_o any_o of_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o free_o without_o any_o their_o own_o labour_n for_o they_o have_v their_o gift_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1_o 1_o 16_o 17._o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o without_o any_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o free_o without_o our_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v free_o we_o aâe_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v free_o that_o talon_n which_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o great_a pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v for_o our_o pain_n object_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o provide_v and_o to_o possess_v gold_n and_o silver_n math._n 10_o 9_o i_o answer_v answer_v so_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v two_o coat_n or_o shoe_n or_o staff_n for_o their_o journey_n v._o 10._o but_o to_o observe_v this_o perpetual_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 12_o 6._o and_o 13_o 4._o and_o 19_o 23._o luke_n 22_o 36_o and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o master_n act_v 12_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 13._o so_o then_o this_o precept_n have_v place_n only_o for_o that_o present_a send_n and_o be_v not_o to_o bind_v they_o for_o ever_o much_o less_o their_o successor_n that_o come_v after_o they_o for_o now_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o may_v carry_v no_o provision_n with_o they_o but_o must_v cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o power_n protection_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n that_o send_v they_o &_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n three_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n object_n 3_o and_o thessalonian_o without_o receive_v any_o wage_n at_o all_o of_o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 15._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 6_o 7._o act_n 20_o 34._o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o tentmaker_n act_v 18_o 3._o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v but_o what_o he_o and_o they_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o take_v wage_n yet_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o cor._n â_o 6_o 12._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o free_v they_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n and_o take_v wage_n of_o some_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 8._o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o right_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o church_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o pursue_v his_o own_o right_a i_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o as_o circumstance_n often_o alter_v the_o matter_n so_o paul_n do_v this_o for_o sundry_a cause_n express_v in_o diverse_a place_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v over-burden_n they_o that_o have_v already_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o poverty_n lie_v upon_o they_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 8._o second_o that_o he_o may_v give_v example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a which_o abound_v among_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 9_o three_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o seek_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o &_o that_o he_o
will_v make_v they_o right_a beggar_n indeed_o so_o that_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o clergy_n so_o they_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o door_n crouch_v &_o creep_v for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v labour_v of_o duty_n not_o of_o courtesy_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n not_o as_o a_o benevolence_n not_o as_o their_o vassal_n but_o as_o steward_n be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n or_o captain_n over_o the_o host_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n of_o four_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v pay_v distinct_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o levite_n law_n what_o tithe_n be_v pay_v in_o the_o law_n second_o such_o as_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o tithe_n be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o such_o as_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o invite_v deut._n 14_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o and_o 26_o 11_o 12._o last_o such_o as_o every_o three_o year_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a this_o last_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n but_o such_o tithe_n as_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pay_v as_o wage_n be_v for_o work_v this_o will_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o produce_v the_o example_n of_o soldier_n gardener_n shepherd_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o claim_v a_o recompense_n of_o debt_n not_o of_o devotion_n if_o then_o a_o common_a soldier_n lawful_o require_v his_o stipend_n of_o that_o people_n for_o who_o he_o fight_v alm_n tithe_n be_v not_o alm_n the_o minister_n also_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n against_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n &_o he_o that_o feed_v a_o flock_n may_v of_o duty_n challenge_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n that_o plant_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o he_o that_o take_v the_o alm_n they_o testify_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o charity_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o single_a thanks_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o can_v sufficient_o countervail_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o himself_o verse_n 29._o it_o be_v a_o principle_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n who_o we_o set_v on_o work_n not_o to_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a that_o labour_v for_o us._n as_o then_o the_o labourer_n have_v right_a to_o his_o wage_n so_o the_o minister_n have_v his_o right_n and_o part_n in_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v &_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o tithe_n he_o do_v not_o take_v alm_n but_o receive_v his_o own_o have_v as_o good_a right_n unto_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o he_o that_o pai_v it_o have_v to_o the_o other_o nine_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o beggar_n be_v worthy_a of_o alm_n he_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o can_v claim_v they_o as_o due_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o day_n labourer_n that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n and_o waste_v his_o strength_n and_o spirit_n will_v think_v scorn_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o receive_v his_o hire_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n as_o the_o beggar_n take_v a_o penny_n at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o wage_n as_o a_o gift_n or_o as_o a_o gratuity_n the_o householder_n that_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o pay_v they_o 14._o math_n 20_o 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n as_o than_o they_o receive_v their_o duty_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o due_a &_o his_o duty_n use_v 3_o three_o they_o be_v also_o just_o reprove_v who_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v detain_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tithe_n appoint_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v god_n ancient_a dâmaine_o found_v original_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o eccles_n sr_n henry_n spelman_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la temerandis_fw-la eccles_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o minister_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n attend_v their_o function_n without_o maintenance_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 3_o 9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14_o 19_o and_o give_v life_n &_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o act_v 17_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v back_o somewhat_o unto_o he_o again_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a except_o we_o will_v yield_v less_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o infidel_n do_v to_o their_o heathenish_a god_n now_o we_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o riches_n riches_n how_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n not_o only_a when_o we_o use_v they_o sober_o without_o excess_n righteous_o without_o oppression_n and_o charitable_o without_o defraud_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o when_o we_o employ_v they_o religious_o towards_o his_o service_n the_o nicodemite_n be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o body_n as_o themselves_o please_v but_o these_o will_v step_v one_o step_n far_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_n god_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v &_o dispense_v withal_o from_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o riches_n they_o will_v willing_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o stall_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travail_v from_o the_o east_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o bernard_n bernard_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_a unto_o he_o gifts_z gold_z frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n mat._n 2_o 11._o paul_n have_v almost_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a when_o he_o exempt_v those_o band_n and_o chain_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v persuade_v these_o to_o become_v christian_n we_o must_v also_o except_v these_o band_n and_o chain_n that_o we_o speak_v off_o for_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o tenant_n due_a to_o the_o landlord_n or_o as_o a_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n due_a to_o the_o king_n &_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v not_o true_o pay_v 28._o deut._n 14_o 28._o as_o god_n command_v but_o be_v unconscionable_o detain_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v mal._n 3_o 10._o so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o nine_o fraâââââ_n serm._n de_fw-fr teâ_n pâre_v 219._o sr_n fraâââââ_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o resume_v the_o nine_o part_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o ten_o only_o and_o i_o may_v say_v as_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n of_o our_o time_n say_v such_o as_o have_v take_v away_o the_o church_n dowry_n and_o s_o poil_v she_o of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v she_o a_o jointer_n to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n they_o have_v offer_v and_o the_o loss_n
and_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o that_o call_n wherein_o man_n be_v put_v in_o trust_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o a_o great_a treasure_n to_o wit_n man_n soul_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v but_o not_o to_o give_v to_o swallow_v what_o they_o can_v but_o will_v distribute_v nothing_o they_o may_v be_v true_o charge_v to_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o to_o do_v no_o duty_n for_o it_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o live_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o tithe_n pay_v to_o they_o without_o any_o subtraction_n or_o diminution_n if_o any_o claim_v any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n they_o exclaim_v by_o and_o by_o of_o theft_n and_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v the_o great_a thief_n and_o robber_n themselves_o and_o wrong_v the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o beastly_a custom_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n for_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o rob_v the_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v note_v of_o chrysostome_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n what_o grievous_a sin_n have_v this_o people_n commit_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v over_o they_o such_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o for_o any_o insufficiency_n but_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o humility_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o high_a call_n but_o we_o may_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o experience_n and_o say_v what_o grievous_a sin_n have_v sundry_a congregation_n commit_v in_o this_o land_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o set_v over_o they_o dumb_a and_o careless_a minister_n that_o sweep_v away_o the_o benefit_n but_o never_o perform_v any_o duty_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o lie_n under_o any_o such_o heavy_a burden_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o rather_o to_o grieve_v and_o to_o groan_n under_o it_o as_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o for_o wheresoever_o any_o such_o be_v settle_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o i_o know_v these_o man_n pretend_v sundry_a reason_n but_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v suggest_v from_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 16.19_o that_o a_o gift_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o great_a sufficiency_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v see_v in_o matter_n that_o shall_v hinder_v their_o own_o profit_n they_o object_n 1_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n elsewhere_o or_o benefit_v it_o by_o writing_n though_o they_o teach_v not_o where_o they_o live_v and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o for_o their_o writing_n that_o be_v not_o general_o command_v nor_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v continue_v in_o preach_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o somewhat_o in_o writing_n beside_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v where_o they_o tithe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o show_v their_o learning_n where_o they_o have_v their_o live_n live_n no_o question_n at_o the_o first_o be_v give_v in_o regard_n of_o personal_a pain_n where_o the_o profit_n be_v reap_v and_o receive_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n will_v be_v so_o liberal_o mind_v to_o part_v from_o part_n of_o their_o own_o good_n for_o nothing_o a_o servant_n hire_v by_o one_o man_n may_v not_o go_v to_o another_o and_o exact_v the_o wage_n of_o both_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o where_o he_o do_v no_o work_n he_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o wage_n again_o when_o he_o be_v hire_v of_o one_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o business_n and_o run_v to_o another_o object_n 2_o again_o some_o say_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o so_o that_o they_o preach_v it_o skill_v not_o where_o they_o preach_v i_o answer_v âwer_n âwer_n this_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n and_o no_o better_a than_o to_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o one_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o another_o or_o to_o labour_v at_o tarshish_n when_o thou_o be_v send_v to_o niniveh_n beside_o why_o more_o a_o minister_n of_o enland_n then_o of_o scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n and_o the_o like_a and_o let_v such_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v for_o albeit_o in_o their_o letter_n of_o order_n they_o be_v authorize_v in_o general_a to_o preach_v yet_o in_o their_o institution_n and_o induction_n they_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n assign_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n again_o who_o can_v enter_v upon_o any_o other_o man_n charge_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o incumbent_n can_v any_o minister_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o england_n when_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n object_n 3_o of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o will_v object_v yet_o further_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o charge_n from_o man_n and_o that_o distinction_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v ââsw_n ââsw_n all_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v special_a flock_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o otherwise_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v we_o apostle_n in_o our_o day_n to_o take_v care_n indifferent_o and_o indifinite_o of_o all_o church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n make_v parish_n great_a or_o lesser_a wide_a or_o narrow_a to_o have_v more_o or_o few_o hearer_n assemble_v together_o but_o god_n himself_o limit_v congregation_n and_o divide_v people_n from_o people_n &_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o one_o minister_n at_o once_o may_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n and_o not_o of_o order_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n 14.33_o cor._n 14.33_o not_o of_o confusion_n i_o will_v know_v therefore_o of_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o large_a calling_n than_o either_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n for_o whereas_o they_o exercise_v authority_n over_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n and_o out_o of_o they_o claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n these_o claim_n to_o be_v minister_n over_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o kingdom_n i_o say_v i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o their_o calling_n be_v apostolical_a or_o pastoral_n if_o it_o be_v apostolical_a than_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o if_o it_o be_v pastoral_n than_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n the_o same_o watchman_n can_v watch_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o same_o shepherd_n can_v attend_v diverse_a flock_n the_o same_o steward_n can_v rule_v and_o provide_v for_o two_o or_o three_o family_n distinct_a and_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v entertain_v such_o a_o watchman_n such_o a_o shepherd_n such_o a_o steward_n as_o have_v be_v object_n 4_o already_o entertain_v last_o they_o will_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o preach_v by_o substitute_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n and_o the_o cure_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o curate_n and_o though_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v discharge_v by_o their_o deputy_n i_o answer_v
answer_v in_o matter_n of_o special_a trust_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o substitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n choose_v of_o he_o may_v not_o choose_v another_o to_o go_v for_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n may_v not_o assign_v another_o to_o go_v in_o his_o place_n &_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n remain_v at_o home_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o three_o to_o leave_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v 3_o from_o hence_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v extend_v the_o doctrine_n to_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o labour_n it_o reprove_v therefore_o servant_n and_o hireling_n that_o serve_v for_o hire_n whether_o they_o work_v by_o the_o day_n or_o by_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o business_n faithful_o for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v 6._o ephes_n 6_o 6._o most_o of_o these_o be_v eye-seruant_n not_o heart-seruant_n who_o be_v more_o nimble_a with_o their_o tongue_n then_o quick_a with_o their_o hand_n these_o can_v find_v time_n enough_o to_o prattle_v with_o other_o but_o they_o care_v not_o how_o little_o they_o work_v for_o their_o master_n to_o give_v these_o their_o right_n and_o to_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n they_o be_v plain_a thief_n and_o no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o pick_v their_o master_n purse_n the_o law_n of_o god_n esteem_v not_o otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o equity_n they_o ought_v to_o labour_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o work_n as_o to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o to_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o slack_v their_o hand_n in_o labour_v as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o have_v their_o master_n to_o slack_v his_o hand_n in_o pay_v of_o they_o again_o as_o they_o will_v have_v their_o servant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o servant_n &_o enable_v they_o to_o set_v workman_n on_o work_n to_o labour_v true_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o for_o themselves_o so_o let_v they_o deal_v as_o true_a labourer_n with_o their_o bodily_a master_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o with_o faithful_a servant_n and_o faithful_a service_n another_o day_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v diligent_a so_o then_o especial_o when_o house_n keep_v be_v chargeable_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o great_a sort_n so_o that_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o feel_v no_o want_n so_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o meat_n and_o they_o no_o way_n pinch_v with_o famine_n they_o care_v not_o what_o themselves_o do_v or_o what_o other_o suffer_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o expense_n be_v double_a so_o their_o diligence_n shall_v be_v double_a with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n ephes_n 6.7_o last_o to_o return_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v 4_o who_o the_o doctrine_n do_v especial_o belong_v it_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o seek_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v their_o several_a place_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o woe_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v no_o maintenance_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o get_v his_o live_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o bring_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o benefit_n but_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o function_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o be_v grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o greatness_n nor_o their_o dignity_n nor_o their_o riches_n nor_o their_o preferment_n that_o shall_v excuse_v they_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n god_n grant_v that_o their_o rise_n be_v not_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o mightiness_n by_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o send_v we_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4.34_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o psal_n 69.9_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o leave_v our_o riches_n and_o treasure_n behind_o we_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o heap_v together_o of_o much_o good_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n thaumat_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n 9_o vide_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n &_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n how_o many_o infidel_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n neocaesarea_n and_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o he_o seventeen_o that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n say_v there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o faithful_a and_o believer_n when_o i_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n totidem_fw-la erant_fw-la fideles_fw-la cum_fw-la coepi_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la let_v we_o all_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o you_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n must_v endeavour_v yourselves_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n constant_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n must_v give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o great_a labour_n by_o your_o love_n to_o the_o word_n when_o the_o people_n grow_v careless_a it_o make_v the_o minister_n oftentimes_o careless_a also_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o take_v the_o profit_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n careful_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n whereas_o if_o they_o can_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n it_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o place_n with_o cheerfulness_n for_o when_o do_v the_o husbandman_n labour_n with_o joy_n but_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o some_o profit_n and_o perfection_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o faithful_a minister_n labour_n with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o the_o people_n true_a it_o be_v if_o the_o minister_n grow_v dull_a and_o dumb_a because_o he_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o you_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n deserve_v to_o be_v double_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a the_o one_o in_o preach_v the_o other_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n together_o within_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v 2_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heifer_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 3_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v she_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o one_o shall_v burn_v the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v cedar_n wood_n etc._n etc._n 7_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o murmur_a of_o korah_n against_o aaron_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n we_o show_v how_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o bring_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o consider_v two_o point_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n chap._n 18._o the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o people_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o from_o their_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o time_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o
answer_v answ_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v grievous_a yet_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n than_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o our_o conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n esay_n 1_o 18._o do_v not_o he_o much_o abridge_v and_o cut_v short_a the_o prince_n power_n and_o mercy_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o can_v pardon_v only_o lesser_a and_o small_a offence_n commit_v against_o he_o but_o can_v pardon_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o do_v not_o he_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n of_o god_n power_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o accuse_v he_o of_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n that_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a offender_n against_o he_o nay_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o seal_v a_o pardon_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v provoke_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n especial_o manifest_v in_o forgive_a those_o that_o be_v sinner_n above_o other_o that_o so_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o rom._n 5_o 20._o again_o as_o well_o we_o may_v say_v in_o a_o pride_n &_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o work_n that_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v sufficient_o reward_v as_o in_o despair_n to_o pronounce_v that_o our_o evil_a deed_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v pardon_v because_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o all_o our_o good_a work_n so_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o all_o our_o evil_a work_n who_o do_v ever_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v favour_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o go_v away_o unpardoned_a paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 15._o and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3_o 8._o yet_o he_o obtain_v pardon_v and_o wherefore_o even_o because_o this_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n show_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o instruction_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o all_o other_o that_o true_o repent_v how_o great_a soever_o their_o sin_n be_v 11_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v unclean_a even_o seven_o day_n 12_o he_o shall_v purify_v himself_o therewith_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v clean_o but_o if_o he_o purify_v not_o himself_o the_o three_o day_n than_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v clean_o 13_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o corpse_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o purge_v not_o himself_o defile_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n because_o the_o sprinkle_n water_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a &_o his_o uncleanness_n shall_v remain_v still_o upon_o he_o 14_o this_o be_v the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n die_v in_o a_o tent_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n 15_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v open_a which_o have_v no_o cover_v fasten_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v unclean_a 16_o also_o whosoever_o touch_v one_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 17_o therefore_o for_o a_o unclean_a person_n they_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o burn_a ash_n of_o the_o same_o offering_n &_o pure_a water_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o a_o clean_a person_n shall_v take_v hyssop_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o water_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o in_o the_o tent_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o the_o clean_a person_n shall_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n 20_o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o purify_v not_o himself_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n 21_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o that_o sprinkle_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o god_n appoint_v a_o red_a heifer_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o of_o the_o ash_n thereof_o hallow_a water_n to_o be_v make_v wherewith_o to_o sprinkle_v those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o by_o come_v near_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o heathen_a themselves_n have_v certain_a purge_v sacrifice_n &_o certain_a holy_a water_n whereby_o they_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v sometime_o their_o land_n force_n and_o sometime_o their_o sea-force_n and_o sometime_o their_o cattle_n but_o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o to_o another_o end_n moses_n therefore_o declare_v what_o person_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v verses_z 11_o 14_o 15._o the_o time_n when_o verse_n 12._o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o omit_v this_o cleanse_n ver_fw-la 13_o 20._o the_o manner_n how_o to_o cleanse_v with_o this_o water_n verses_z 18_o 19_o and_o how_o long_o this_o law_n shall_v continue_v verse_n 21._o so_o then_o the_o point_n that_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o chap._n be_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n us._n doctrine_n the_o water_n oâ_n separation_n what_o use_v it_o have_v to_o us._n this_o though_o it_o concern_v the_o israelite_n only_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o practice_n as_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o end_n in_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o sin_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a these_o ceremony_n nevertheless_o as_o we_o have_v often_o note_v before_o there_o do_v still_o remain_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a moral_a use_n from_o hence_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_n first_o of_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o papist_n who_o have_v patch_v up_o their_o religion_n with_o sundry_a show_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o jewish_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a and_o from_o a_o imitation_n of_o this_o water_n of_o separation_n command_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v use_v in_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o unclean_a their_o tent_n also_o and_o vessel_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o holy_a water_n sprinkle_v and_o maintain_v their_o superstitious_a blessing_n with_o cross_n and_o their_o hallow_n of_o wax_n palm_n ash_n 7._o â_o de_fw-fr culât_fw-fr lib._n â_o 7._o holy_a bread_n salt_n oil_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n &_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n these_o institution_n be_v apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n &_o a_o raise_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n where_o they_o lay_v bury_v and_o rot_a long_o ago_o and_o yet_o they_o seek_v to_o quicken_v they_o and_o to_o put_v life_n into_o they_o again_o bellarmine_n handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o water_n oil_n bread_n candle_n ash_n palm_n and_o such_o like_a be_v right_o bless_v the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v right_o use_v to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n so_o then_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o these_o creature_n may_v be_v use_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v two_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n 5.17_o âb_fw-la 5.17_o the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o 5._o cha_n touch_v the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n that_o if_o they_o be_v drunken_a they_o bring_v to_o the_o adultress_n certain_a destruction_n for_o the_o water_n cause_v the_o curse_n to_o enter_v into_o she_o 5.27_o âb_fw-la 5.27_o so_o that_o her_o belly_n do_v swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n rot_v the_o other_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n so_o call_v verse_n 9_o and_o 13._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o who_o for_o some_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o company_n of_o other_o 9_o ââcl_n annot_v ânc_fw-la loâ_n piscat_fw-la âl_o in_o nuââ9_n 9_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o hereby_o wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o ãâã_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v ãâã_d âââârine_n ãâã_d levitical_a ãâ¦ã_o from_o ãâã_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â0_n ãâã_d 6_o â0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o ãâã_d â_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o ãâã_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v renew_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o labour_n to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o end_v their_o day_n and_o leave_v their_o priesthood_n to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o dart_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v against_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pierce_v and_o perish_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n when_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o heb._n 7_o 23_o 24._o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v continual_o by_o death_n take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o upstart_n priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v priest_n proper_o they_o can_v be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o they_o wretched_o and_o blasphemous_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7_o 5._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a yea_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o a_o rot_a and_o ragged_a patch_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n can_v stand_v but_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v like_o a_o abominable_a idol_n verse_n 29._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n when_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a the_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n they_o mourn_v for_o he_o not_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o a_o whole_a month_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o sensible_a feel_n they_o have_v of_o the_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a member_n stay_n prop_n â_o doctrine_n when_o the_o chief_a pâ_n of_o the_o câ_n be_v take_v aâ_n the_o rest_n aâ_n be_v greeâ_n 1_o thess_n 4_o â_o and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n yet_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v receyve_v the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v their_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n we_o see_v ge._n 50_o 1_o 10_o 11._o when_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v not_o only_o within_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v great_o and_o exceed_o lament_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o day_n so_o that_o the_o canaanite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n so_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v like_a unto_o who_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n unto_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n deut._n 34_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n who_o he_o have_v guide_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n many_o year_n so_o when_o samuel_n another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n die_v 1_o sam_n 25_o 1._o all_o israel_n assemble_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n when_o god_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n like_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 2d_o 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o honour_a god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 23_o 24._o yea_o jeremy_n lament_v josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n mourn_v for_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n and_o make_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ordinance_n to_o israel_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n but_o touch_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josia_n who_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n &_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n 19_o ãâã_d 22_o 1â_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o lament_v he_o saying_n ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n neither_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o ãâã_d 8_o 2._o certain_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o but_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fill_v with_o satan_n keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o possession_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 10._o ãâã_d 5_o 5_o 10._o young_a man_n arise_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bury_v they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o tear_n or_o lamentation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o they_o god_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o church_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a person_n so_o then_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v mourn_v for_o in_o a_o natural_a affection_n &_o compassion_n by_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o be_v take_v away_o as_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n appear_v by_o good_a force_n of_o reason_n first_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o elisha_n see_v eliah_n take_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n cry_v out_o 12._o king_n â_o 12._o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o as_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n so_o do_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n for_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o 14._o king_n 13_o 14._o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o honourable_a title_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o fight_v and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o swear_v blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v they_o that_o weaken_v the_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n 25._o ãâã_d 32_o 25._o as_o appear_v exo._n 32_o 25._o moses_n see_v that_o by_o their_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o shame_n among_o
travel_v by_o sea_n and_o occupy_v by_o the_o great_a water_n that_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o all_o their_o cunning_n be_v go_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n so_o immediate_o before_o their_o captivity_n 7._o âon_n 36_o â_o 7._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n misuse_v his_o prophet_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o and_o abuse_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o abode_n in_o their_o house_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n when_o the_o enemy_n insult_v upon_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v smite_v they_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n 27._o â_o 37_o 4._o â5_n 26_o 27._o than_o they_o remember_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v frequent_v and_o too_o much_o prophanen_v verify_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 27_o 7._o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n set_v down_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 26_o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3_o 6._o he_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o arrow_n have_v he_o not_o the_o sword_n to_o strike_v we_o have_v he_o not_o the_o pestilence_n to_o consume_v we_o have_v he_o not_o the_o famine_n to_o pinch_v we_o and_o pine_v we_o away_o have_v he_o not_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o send_v out_o against_o we_o if_o then_o affliction_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o cause_v the_o church_n shall_v turn_v to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o that_o by_o return_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v remove_v &_o put_v away_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 3_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v see_v therefore_o affliction_n be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o good_a all_o thing_n tend_v and_o fall_v out_o again_o none_o else_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v reason_v 2_o help_v us._n to_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o turn_v but_o to_o the_o lord_n can_v any_o other_o relieve_v we_o or_o deliver_v we_o be_v there_o any_o help_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n can_v any_o take_v away_o that_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o he_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n urge_v psal_n 142_o 4_o 5._o i_o look_v upon_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v know_v i_o all_o refuge_n fail_v i_o and_o none_o care_v for_o my_o soul_n then_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o affliction_n and_o if_o none_o can_v take_v from_o we_o the_o small_a cross_n and_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n observe_v herein_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v many_o way_n and_o sundry_a mean_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o himself_o to_o call_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o his_o footstool_n indeed_o among_o all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n the_o chief_a be_v his_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o word_n &_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v also_o many_o other_o way_n that_o he_o use_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 5_o 4._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v unto_o it_o he_o hedge_v it_o he_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n of_o it_o he_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o best_a plant_n he_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o make_v a_o winepress_a therein_o he_o beseech_v we_o by_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o when_o no_o fair_a mean_n will_v serve_v yet_o affliction_n be_v often_o make_v powerful_a to_o turn_v our_o heart_n &_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o repentance_n as_o the_o needle_n do_v for_o the_o thread_n this_o use_n be_v make_v in_o job_n 33_o 16_o 17_o 23._o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hereby_o all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n effectual_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a 101._o aug._n enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 101._o be_v able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v light_a of_o darkness_n second_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o affliction_n be_v use_v 2_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o better_a grace_n albeit_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n peril_n and_o the_o sword_n nakedness_n and_o famine_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 36._o rom._n 8_o 36._o yet_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a issue_n and_o a_o comfortable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v better_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71_o &_o 94_o 12_o 13._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o again_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a while_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a true_a it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o repentance_n that_o so_o where_o grace_n abound_v our_o obedience_n may_v abound_v also_o but_o because_o we_o make_v his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o many_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o persecution_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o our_o back_n and_o their_o sword_n at_o our_o throat_n that_o the_o pestilence_n do_v walk_v among_o we_o that_o the_o sickness_n destroy_v we_o at_o noonday_n that_o a_o thousand_o do_v fall_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o roar_a of_o
the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 111._o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n if_o then_o all_o his_o work_n abide_v and_o continue_v from_o the_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o silly_a worm_n creep_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v abide_v without_o decay_v or_o diminish_v as_o the_o durable_a cedar_n without_o rot_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v not_o only_o his_o handiwork_n but_o a_o masterworke_n chief_a above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o diamond_n among_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o if_o the_o least_o and_o low_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o his_o kind_n continue_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o support_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v much_o less_o shall_v the_o scripture_n perish_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o bring_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o great_a gain_n to_o his_o people_n three_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o teach_v and_o confutation_n for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o neither_o be_v god_n deceive_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n so_o that_o it_o must_v remain_v &_o continue_v be_v write_v for_o those_o end_n and_o use_n but_o what_o error_n can_v be_v convince_v what_o comfort_n can_v be_v receive_v what_o vice_n can_v be_v correct_v what_o truth_n can_v be_v publish_v what_o grace_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o four_o we_o see_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v reserve_v entire_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ceremony_n set_v down_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o presume_v that_o the_o same_o his_o providence_n have_v also_o watch_v over_o other_o book_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o time_n and_o so_o more_o fit_o may_v inform_v we_o against_o ignorance_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o religion_n warn_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n miss_v or_o sentence_n want_v in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v a_o void_a room_n or_o a_o desunt_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la or_o a_o asteriscus_fw-la and_o some_o little_a star_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o some_o defect_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o many_o profane_a writing_n otherâ_n diony_n halâ_n carâas_v plutâ_n tuââ_n poâââââpian_a lâââ_n and_o otherâ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a note_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v utter_o lose_v &_o never_o to_o be_v repair_v last_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o &_o observe_v what_o it_o can_v say_v and_o do_v witness_n for_o itself_o moses_n a_o old_a and_o ancient_a witness_n teach_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n but_o how_o do_v they_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v our_o child_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o day_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n before_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v either_o father_n or_o son_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v know_v hereunto_o david_n accord_v psal_n 119_o 152._o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o by_o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o holy_a consent_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n say_v true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5_o 18_o and_o 24_o 35._o so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o durableness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v or_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o move_v against_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o first_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n 18._o âect_n 1._o ing_n 14_o 19_o â5_n 7_o &_o 11_o josh_fw-mi 10_o 3_o âam_n 1_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a &_o such_o like_a which_o be_v lose_v if_o then_o these_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v we_o true_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v continue_v i_o answer_v âsw_n âsw_n these_o book_n be_v never_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o civil_a story_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n matter_n not_o of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o reader_n be_v direct_v if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o history_n more_o at_o large_a whereas_o the_o prophet_n do_v only_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o as_o all_o civil_a nation_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n act_n ester_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 1_o ezra_n 4_o verses_z 15_o 19_o so_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o civil_a history_n such_o be_v those_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o man_n but_o be_v never_o commit_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v 2._o âect_n 2._o again_o we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n the_o work_n of_o ahia_n of_o shemaia_n of_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o name_v before_o i_o answer_v âer_n âer_n they_o seem_v so_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o one_o prophet_n but_o by_o diverse_a prophet_n at_o diverse_a time_n even_o in_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v albeit_o their_o several_a name_n be_v not_o to_o every_o part_n express_v as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o esaiah_n write_v the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n first_o and_o last_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o not_o point_v out_o any_o book_n which_o now_o be_v lose_v both_o the_o former_a book_n remain_v as_o a_o treasure_n to_o the_o church_n as_o than_o we_o confess_v these_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o objection_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o express_v in_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n thereof_o three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o many_o object_n 3_o worthy_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v lose_v which_o he_o write_v i_o answer_v answ_n his_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o sundry_a book_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o philosophy_n natural_a and_o moral_a second_o book_n of_o divinity_n write_v as_o he_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o humane_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v best_o spare_v without_o peril_n or_o impeachment_n of_o faith_n have_v long_o since_o fail_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o captivity_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v abide_v and_o mark_v
in_o battle_n let_v we_o every_o one_o learn_v this_o use_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n can_v never_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 4_o 14._o like_o cain_n affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o think_v whosoever_o find_v they_o will_v slay_v they_o do_v they_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o they_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n do_v they_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o they_o see_v satan_n their_o tormenter_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o executioner_n will_v they_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v find_v every_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o to_o conspire_v their_o death_n and_o even_o to_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n caâiâââcked_a âââeaâ_n caâiâââcked_a the_o heaven_n say_v why_o do_v i_o cover_v he_o the_o air_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n the_o water_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o drown_v he_o as_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n the_o fire_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o consume_v he_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_a the_o earth_n say_v why_o do_v i_o bear_v he_o and_o sustain_v he_o and_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n his_o food_n say_v why_o do_v i_o nourish_v &_o not_o choke_v he_o his_o apparel_n say_v why_o do_v i_o warm_v he_o the_o ground_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o crop_n then_o thorn_n and_o brier_n than_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n death_n say_v why_o do_v i_o spare_v he_o &_o not_o strike_v he_o hell_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o receive_v he_o the_o sword_n cry_v why_o do_v i_o not_o smite_v he_o famine_n why_o do_v i_o not_o pine_v he_o the_o pestilence_n why_o do_v i_o not_o waste_v he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o light_v his_o bed_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o rest_v thus_o every_o creature_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o rebell_v against_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o god_n they_o sound_v defiance_n unto_o we_o and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o look_v homeward_o &_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o there_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o to_o whip_v &_o terrify_v he_o howsoever_o the_o evil_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o shame_n deut._n 29_o 19_o 29.19_o deut._n 29.19_o howsoever_o he_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o he_o and_o promise_v peace_n unto_o himself_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n nor_o possess_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o gripe_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foolish_a man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o do_v flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n yet_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a 14_o pro._n 14_o 13_o 14_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n wherefore_o see_v the_o evil_a man_n fear_v oftentimes_o where_o no_o fear_n be_v tremble_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n start_v at_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o shake_v at_o his_o own_o shadow_n we_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a might_n and_o manhood_n in_o he_o but_o be_v a_o dastard_a and_o a_o coward_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a manhood_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o second_z y_z it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n and_o carrion_n cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a favour_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a man_n lie_v rot_v and_o riot_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o any_o dead_a body_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o our_o sense_n so_o long_o as_o we_o corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o will_v commence_v a_o action_n against_o us._n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o man_n nor_o true_a peace_n with_o ourselves_o but_o shall_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v at_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a war_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o be_v indeed_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o and_o with_o ourselves_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v or_o whereof_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o who_o can_v we_o desire_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o psal_n 73_o 25._o the_o angel_n be_v our_o attendant_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal_n 34_o 7_o and_o 91_o 11._o for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n set_v and_o send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1_o 14._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v our_o fellow-brethren_n so_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n with_o âhem_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2_o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemation_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5_o 24._o the_o creature_n be_v our_o friend_n nay_o as_o our_o swear_a servant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o their_o day_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o hosea_n 2_o 18_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o job_n 5_o 23._o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v or_o to_o hurt_v we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n the_o poison_n be_v disperse_v the_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o 55._o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o destroy_v we_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n col._n 2_o 15._o he_o have_v bruise_v his_o head_n he_o have_v crush_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n separate_z we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n rom._n 8_o 28.35_o 37._o nay_o these_o proceed_v from_o a_o love_a father_n and_o end_n at_o our_o own_o good_a who_o sanctifi_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o will_v cover_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noonday_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o their_o side_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o psal_n 91_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o last_o as_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o danger_n that_o can_v hurt_v
the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holyghost_n be_v become_v our_o sanctifier_n the_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o attendant_n the_o scripture_n be_v become_v our_o evidence_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o seal_n the_o creature_n be_v become_v our_o servant_n our_o affliction_n be_v our_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v but_o god_n say_v to_o every_o believer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n meditate_v day_n and_o might_n but_o the_o godly_a make_v it_o their_o counsellor_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o it_o this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o stand_v upon_o be_v direct_o urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o religion_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a exclamation_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o holy_a assembly_n psal_n 84_o 4_o 5._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v stand_v upon_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a that_o savour_n nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o bosom_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v take_v nothing_o so_o near_o to_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o prophet_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o sparrow_n and_o swallow_n have_v better_a access_n and_o free_a recourse_n to_o the_o house_n of_o man_n to_o build_v their_o nest_n to_o lay_v their_o young_a and_o to_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n weep_v and_o pitiful_o lament_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o instrument_n on_o the_o willow_n say_v psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 3_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n to_o my_o chief_a joy_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o banishment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n hear_v in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o but_o they_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n towards_o god_n they_o therefore_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v no_o feeling_n either_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o say_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o which_o resort_v so_o often_o to_o the_o church_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o david_n be_v who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 42_o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sure_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o open_o scorn_v all_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o keep_v their_o tongue_n from_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n enter_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v offence_n to_o other_o by_o evil_a example_n and_o despiââng_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o command_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o confess_v their_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n receive_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n expound_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v so_o that_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o these_o do_v fly_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o fly_v from_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o seek_v a_o worship_n by_o themselves_o and_o they_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n their_o worship_n prove_v not_o a_o false_a worship_n and_o their_o heaven_n a_o false_a heaven_n and_o a_o true_a hell_n second_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 2_o of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o great_a society_n &_o town_n but_o to_o be_v of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o privilege_a place_n and_o incorporation_n act._n 22_o 28._o yea_o to_o obtain_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n because_o it_o hringe_v worldly_a commodity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a man_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v man_n esteem_v their_o freedom_n to_o be_v of_o earthly_a city_n if_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8_o 32_o 36._o if_o we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o if_o that_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o become_v limb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 17_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o city_n and_o incorporation_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o benefit_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o dignity_n that_o other_o desire_v and_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v among_o the_o freeman_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o free_a city_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o have_v their_o name_n register_v and_o enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o obtain_v a_o earthly_a freedom_n in_o earthly_a city_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o want_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a
youth_n shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o and_o a_o may-game_n at_o it_o these_o profane_a beast_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n god_n allow_v no_o more_o liberty_n in_o sin_v to_o youth_n than_o he_o do_v to_o age_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v such_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o &_o 11._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o swinge_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o verses_z 22_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 6_o 19_o so_o that_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o choose_v our_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n earth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o make_v they_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o unclean_a sty_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o who_o will_v possess_v we_o as_o his_o mansion_n and_o dwell_a place_n hereby_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o whoredom_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v how_o scoffer_n jest_v at_o it_o and_o despiser_n of_o god_n make_v a_o game_n of_o it_o such_o mocker_n be_v rise_v up_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o have_v say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n neither_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o break_v out_o into_o this_o iniquity_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n now_o in_o that_o he_o destroy_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o creature_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v not_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v great_a &_o grievous_a which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o flame_v out_o so_o far_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o according_a use_v 3_o to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n severe_o that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o do_v object_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o woman_n bring_v before_o he_o object_n that_o be_v sound_a commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n will_v not_o condemn_v she_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o she_o but_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8_o 11._o here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 20_o 10._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n answer_n teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o christ_n forgive_v she_o free_o and_o denounce_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o against_o she_o neither_o of_o limb_n nor_o life_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o other_o mulct_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v whoredom_n sharp_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v it_o at_o all_o &_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o correction_n we_o can_v acknowlenge_v it_o for_o any_o transgression_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o constrain_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a government_n have_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o death_n either_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o officer_n which_o be_v seldom_o upright_o often_o corrupt_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o pilate_n will_v they_o to_o take_v christ_n &_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o own_o law_n although_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18_o 31._o last_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 15._o john_n 6_o 15._o and_o deny_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v request_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12_o 14._o so_o then_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o &_o other_o sin_n that_o bud_n up_o and_o grow_v apace_o among_o we_o lest_o they_o overthrow_v good_a corne._n yea_o it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o magistrate_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unclean_a liver_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o 11_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n he_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o unclean_a liver_n shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o transgress_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n and_o foster_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v too_o common_a neither_o be_v we_o their_o friend_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o love_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o shame_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o separate_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o infect_a from_o the_o sound_n know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v profane_v through_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o rot_a member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o such_o be_v harbour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o natural_o use_v 1_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o notable_a blessing_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n or_o law_n every_o one_o will_v live_v as_o he_o listen_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cut_v another_o throat_n so_o that_o better_o be_v a_o tyranny_n than_o a_o anarchy_n this_o be_v sundry_a time_n repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o knig_a in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 17_o 6_o and_o 18_o 1_o and_o 19_o 1_o &_o 21_o 25._o then_o be_v idolatry_n common_a among_o they_o without_o any_o punishment_n then_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n without_o controllement_n then_o murder_n and_o draw_v the_o sword_n one_o against_o another_o be_v practise_v &_o blood_n touch_v blood_n this_o confusion_n and_o lamentable_a disorder_n and_o want_v of_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o government_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v great_a quietness_n by_o our_o ruler_n and_o many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v wrought_v through_o their_o prudence_n and_o providence_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o peace_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n by_o they_o we_o enjoy_v under_o god_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v our_o liberty_n our_o land_n our_o life_n our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o possession_n our_o safety_n our_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o marrow_n unto_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o be_v overcome_v and_o overrun_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o be_v surprise_v by_o inward_a rebel_n if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v not_o overshadow_a we_o and_o overreach_v they_o this_o meditation_n must_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o ezra_n chap._n 7_o 26_o 27_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o without_o delay_n whether_o it_o wereto_o the_o taking_z away_o of_o his_o life_n or_o banishment_n of_o his_o country_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o body_n he_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o so_o have_v put_v in_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n this_o practice_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n must_v be_v a_o instruction_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o blessing_n as_o great_a as_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n whereby_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v and_o must_v cause_v every_o one_o to_o return_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o this_o and_o of_o every_o good_a give_v no_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v better_a experience_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o than_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o a_o special_a love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a how_o shall_v he_o advance_v and_o countenance_v the_o godly_a or_o how_o shall_v he_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a can_v he_o have_v or_o hold_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n disease_n be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o cure_v himself_o or_o will_v not_o every_o one_o upbray_v such_o with_o the_o common_a proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o how_o then_o can_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o comfort_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v himself_o whole_o give_v to_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o evil_a can_v a_o father_n for_o conscience_n sake_n rebuke_v his_o son_n for_o sin_n as_o for_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a disorder_n when_o himself_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o unclean_a liver_n or_o can_v a_o master_n chasten_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o riot_v revel_v lewdness_n wantonness_n and_o misdemeanour_n when_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n cry_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n he_o that_o teach_v another_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o reprove_v another_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o check_n and_o control_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o condemne_v for_o in_o that_o thou_o condemne_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o condemne_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n &_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o condemne_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v all_o those_o who_o office_n be_v to_o reform_v evil_a learn_v to_o remove_v it_o both_o head_n and_o tail_n both_o root_n and_o branch_n out_o of_o themselves_o let_v they_o pull_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o more_o in_o their_o brother_n eye_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blot_n and_o blemish_n in_o a_o governor_n that_o shall_v punish_v wickedness_n in_o other_o to_o nourish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n &_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n eccl._n 10_o 16._o prou._n 31_o 4._o where_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n if_o the_o governor_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n or_o the_o coachman_n that_o drive_v the_o coach_n be_v drunken_a and_o disorder_a who_o see_v not_o that_o shipwreck_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o coach_n ready_a to_o be_v overturn_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o regard_v of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o order_n and_o rule_v themselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v family_n to_o govern_v we_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o in_o our_o life_n &_o conversation_n if_o we_o see_v that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o superiority_n &_o jurisdiction_n negligent_a herein_o &_o not_o so_o circumspect_a over_o their_o way_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n the_o burden_n be_v great_a that_o lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n they_o many_o time_n watch_v while_o we_o sleep_v and_o be_v much_o trouble_v while_o we_o be_v at_o ease_n we_o must_v therefore_o daily_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o government_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o inspire_v they_o continual_o with_o all_o holy_a motion_n needful_a for_o their_o calling_n that_o their_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o justice_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim_n
they_o have_v go_v into_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o receive_v great_a comfort_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o joshua_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o give_v the_o amorites_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 12_o 14._o sun_n stay_v thou_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o day_n before_o it_o nor_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v assemble_v against_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o samuel_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v he_o and_o thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o scatter_v they_o so_o they_o be_v slay_v before_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o the_o hagarim_n who_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o they_o for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n go_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o battle_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o see_v almighty_a god_n use_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o go_v about_o evil_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o reason_n 4_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o field_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n which_o it_o will_v never_o do_v if_o the_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o we_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n aswell_o of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commander_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o commandment_n describe_v plentiful_o and_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o can_v call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n in_o question_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n teach_v joshua_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n josh_n 1_o 6_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 3.14_o luke_n 3.14_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n the_o particular_a handle_n and_o set_v down_o of_o these_o duty_n enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n reason_n 5_o last_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o first_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o oppugner_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ahijah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6._o the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v for_o religion_n may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o raise_v war_n to_o deliver_v the_o opprested_a and_o distress_a people_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n the_o three_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o repulse_v injury_n offer_v 18.1_o judg._n 11_o 13_o â_o sam._n 10_o 4._o â_o chron._n 14_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 18._o genes_n 14.16_o 1_o chron._n 18.1_o by_o revenge_a indignity_n and_o assault_n and_o by_o recover_v thing_n lose_v as_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n their_o good_n their_o possession_n their_o city_n their_o substance_n &_o dominion_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o as_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n maintain_v and_o further_v the_o church_n peace_n 7._o jeremy_n 29_o 7._o so_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v spoil_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o lamentation_n 5._o âamen_fw-la 1_o 4_o 5._o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o have_v courage_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v but_o be_v bold_a as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o finger_n to_o battle_n psalm_n 144_o 1._o when_o hezekiah_n see_v that_o zaneherib_n be_v come_v and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v to_o his_o captain_n &_o soldier_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a fear_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n neither_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2_o chron._n 32_o 7._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n conspire_v to_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o fearful_a and_o fight_v for_o your_o brethren_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o house_n neh._n 4.14_o the_o heathen_a captain_n that_o carry_v their_o man_n to_o battle_n be_v always_o wont_a as_o we_o see_v in_o profane_a history_n to_o put_v courage_n into_o they_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n but_o their_o only_a or_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o be_v earthly_a glory_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o wealth_n or_o die_v with_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o valour_n and_o hope_v of_o victory_n true_a religion_n therefore_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o coward_n it_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o true_a fortitude_n and_o manhood_n battle_n the_o reason_n why_o true_a religion_n give_v courage_n in_o battle_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n in_o which_o the_o warrior_n fight_v be_v good_a just_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n without_o which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o ugly_a how_o foul_a how_o savage_a how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n what_o a_o horrible_a and_o grisly_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o see_v village_n and_o town_n burn_v city_n and_o castle_n ruinate_v church_n and_o religious_a place_n overturn_v body_n dismember_v with_o ordnance_n the_o air_n infect_v with_o stench_n the_o ground_n imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o country_n waste_v grass_n and_o corn_n tread_v down_o and_o spoil_v and_o all_o place_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n fill_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o a_o practice_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o manhood_n second_o as_o true_a religion_n establish_v the_o conscience_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n
thus_o regard_v the_o people_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o magistrate_n the_o blessing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o magistrate_n and_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o distress_a shall_v call_v for_o and_o bring_v down_o mercy_n upon_o they_o &_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v show_v mercy_n let_v all_o that_o have_v the_o call_n of_o job_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o let_v they_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o rather_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o let_v i_o say_v to_o they_o as_o god_n do_v to_o joshua_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v with_o you_o whithersoever_o you_o go_v josh_fw-mi 1_o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v how_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v qualify_v and_o with_o what_o virtue_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v exod._n 18_o 21_o first_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n where_o this_o be_v once_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bank_n that_o keep_v out_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o plant_v there_o be_v room_n for_o a_o legion_n of_o all_o impiety_n to_o enter_v as_o abraham_n show_v gen._n 20_o 11_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n second_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o truth_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o contrary_a will_v transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o joh._n 8.44_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o hear_n and_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n they_o ought_v to_o shoot_v at_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o smother_v in_o darkness_n every_o false_a sentence_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o open_a and_o public_a lie_n and_o turn_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o sink_n of_o iniquity_n and_o overturn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o they_o must_v be_v man_n hate_v covetousness_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o bribe_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v dust_n or_o rather_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v righteous_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n without_o partiality_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a levit._n 19_o 15._o psal_n 82_o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron_n 19_o 6.7_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o they_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v use_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o to_o sue_v even_o a_o brother_n if_o just_a cause_n require_v if_o he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o brother_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o prosecute_a the_o law_n against_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a because_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v and_o lawful_a thing_n may_v be_v pervert_v if_o they_o be_v use_v unlawful_o to_o try_v our_o right_n be_v a_o right_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n in_o that_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 6_o and_o again_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n answ_n verse_n 5._o i_o answer_v he_o reprove_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o law_n who_o sin_n be_v hereby_o also_o aggravate_v that_o they_o do_v it_o before_o the_o infidel_n who_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o mock_v at_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o see_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v so_o eager_o to_o prosecute_v their_o profit_n that_o for_o every_o toy_n and_o trifle_n yea_o for_o the_o wag_n of_o a_o straw_n will_v trouble_v the_o court_n and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n this_o do_v discover_v a_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o a_o mind_n altogether_o give_v to_o cavil_v and_o contend_v a_o custom_n too_o common_a in_o many_o howbeit_o nothing_o beseem_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o embrace_v again_o it_o argue_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o revenge_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v forgiveness_n objection_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 5_o 40._o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o answ_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o he_o only_o condemn_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o man_n where_o they_o go_v to_o law_n and_o sue_v one_o another_o in_o spleen_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n and_o beside_o he_o speak_v comparative_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o private_a revenge_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o new_a wrong_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o patience_n as_o with_o armour_n of_o proof_n not_o only_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o one_o garment_n but_o to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o temporal_a good_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o we_o use_v it_o lawful_o âââfully_o ãâã_d the_o law_n ãâã_d be_v use_v âââfully_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v know_v how_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v lawful_o first_o we_o must_v not_o use_v it_o of_o pleasure_n or_o wantonness_n or_o of_o custom_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o law_n but_o we_o must_v use_v it_o spare_o as_o we_o use_v physic_n not_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n no_o man_n will_v use_v physic_n every_o day_n but_o he_o keep_v a_o better_a diet_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o some_o to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o they_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o they_o have_v quench_v their_o thirst_n by_o undo_n other_o and_o themselves_o second_o it_o must_v be_v use_v upon_o necessity_n when_o the_o case_n can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v they_o say_v common_o a_o bad_a end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o law_n if_o then_o we_o may_v end_v our_o controversy_n without_o trouble_v the_o magistrate_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v that_o mean_n three_o we_o must_v not_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o suit_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o carry_v upright_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o importance_n for_o which_o we_o contend_v five_o our_o end_n must_v not_o be_v to_o undo_v one_o another_o but_o to_o obtain_v our_o own_o right_n last_o we_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o a_o humour_n seek_v occasion_n to_o begin_v and_o breed_v quarrel_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3._o phil._n 2.2_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o to_o stoup_n the_o floodgate_n where_o the_o water_n seek_v their_o passage_n for_o when_o contention_n be_v once_o raise_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v and_o therefore_o ere_o it_o be_v begin_v let_v we_o prevent_v it_o last_o from_o hence_o all_o person_n have_v direction_n use_v 4_o what_o to_o do_v that_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o
careful_a to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o settle_v our_o estate_n in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n remember_v that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8_o and_o that_o if_o first_o of_o all_o we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o matth._n 6_o verse_n 33._o last_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v mere_a civil_a use_v 3_o man_n that_o regard_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v civil_o among_o man_n but_o never_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n &_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n so_o far_o do_v the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n go_v but_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v they_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o have_v no_o care_n of_o it_o at_o all_o they_o regard_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a one_o in_o the_o morning_n &_o the_o other_o at_o even_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o a_o holy_a nature_n some_o be_v appoint_v as_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o some_o voluntary_a touch_v the_o necessary_a law_n they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n some_o be_v daily_a some_o weekly_a some_o monthly_a &_o some_o yearly_a or_o rather_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o moses_n speak_v here_o of_o four_o sort_n of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n first_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n second_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o week_n three_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o month_n last_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o year_n touch_v the_o voluntary_a we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 30._o the_o holy_a time_n that_o concern_v every_o day_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v offer_v daily_o the_o weekly_a holy_a time_n be_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n the_o monthly_a be_v touch_v the_o calends_n or_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n the_o yearly_a be_v touch_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o pentecost_n of_o trumpet_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o law_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n before_o handle_v while_o the_o people_n abode_n at_o mount_n sinai_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n quest_n quest_n why_o then_o they_o be_v again_o here_o repeat_v i_o answer_v first_o answer_n because_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o border_n thereof_o chap._n 27_o 12._o god_n will_v therefore_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o repeat_v why_o thâse_a law_n be_v again_o here_o repeat_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n they_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n second_o because_o few_o at_o this_o time_n remain_v alive_a which_o have_v hear_v or_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v can_v remember_v these_o law_n that_o then_o be_v publish_v &_o propound_v all_o be_v now_o dead_a except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n which_o be_v number_v before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n three_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o many_o year_n as_o circumcision_n josh_n 5_o and_o many_o other_o like_o ordinance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a journey_n or_o at_o least_o continual_a expectation_n of_o they_o last_o god_n do_v hereby_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v his_o people_n after_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n and_o murmur_n testify_v thereby_o that_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n bury_v and_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n now_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n us._n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o us._n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n a_o lamb_n fine_a flower_n wine_n &_o oil_n these_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v continual_o as_o a_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o law_n be_v not_o to_o take_v place_n until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n chap._n 15_o 2._o because_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o want_v many_o thing_n necessary_a deut._n 12_o 8_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n for_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o for_o when_o god_n do_v require_v any_o thing_n he_o give_v mean_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v never_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n unto_o they_o when_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n do_v hinder_v they_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v be_v no_o less_o accept_v than_o obedience_n itself_o of_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n we_o read_v at_o large_a exod_a 29_o 38._o they_o must_v do_v it_o day_n by_o day_n continual_o so_o 1_o king_n 18_o when_o eliah_n convince_v baal_n priest_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o their_o choose_n dress_v and_o offer_v a_o bullock_n in_o the_o morning_n verse_n 26_o and_o of_o his_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n verse_n 36._o likewise_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n act_v 3_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o time_n be_v three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o which_o prayer_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v we_o see_v their_o practice_n what_o it_o be_v daily_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n towards_o ourselves_o first_o see_v from_o hence_o by_o consideration_n of_o use_n 1_o this_o daily_a offering_n a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n and_o a_o lamb_n every_o evening_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o law_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o observe_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v lade_v &_o burden_v with_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o have_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n put_v upon_o their_o neck_n act_n 15_o 10._o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v as_o peter_n testify_v and_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o much_o cost_n and_o no_o less_o labour_n and_o trouble_v every_o foot_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o put_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o with_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o solemnity_n be_v purify_v again_o we_o have_v a_o few_o ceremony_n if_o we_o may_v call_v they_o ceremony_n only_a two_o to_o wit_n baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n &_o their_o often_o purification_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n their_o meat-offering_n and_o their_o drinke-offering_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o god_n change_v this_o form_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o why_o he_o abrogate_a those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o whole_a leviticall_a service_n i_o answer_v answ_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o shadow_v out_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 29._o piscat_fw-la in_o num._n cap._n 29._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o many_o testimony_n give_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v come_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v those_o other_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o cease_v and_o if_o now_o they_o shall_v continue_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o lie_v sign_n and_o false_a witness_n and_o testify_v a_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o once_o and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6_o 9_o and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o if_o any_o do_v ask_v far_o object_n why_o god_n will_v over-lade_a the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a
just_o destroy_v they_o they_o remember_v not_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o protection_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v their_o bed_n their_o grave_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n again_o they_o never_o yet_o true_o learn_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17_o 28._o howbeit_o we_o that_o shall_v continual_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o at_o all_o time_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n forget_v he_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n &_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n and_o one_o day_n and_o week_n and_o month_n after_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n give_v we_o little_a rest_n and_o quiet_a deut._n 28_o 67._o but_o in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v 9_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink_n offire_v thereof_o 10_o this_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o his_o drink_n offer_v here_o be_v the_o law_n set_v down_o touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o we_o have_v the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o weekly_a offering_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v double_v every_o day_n we_o shall_v set_v aside_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o somewhat_o from_o our_o own_o business_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v whole_o be_v spend_v to_o his_o glory_n before_o they_o offer_v one_o lamb_n now_o two_o lamb_n before_o one_o ten_o deal_n of_o flower_n now_o two_o ten_o deal_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ourselves_o doctrine_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v first_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n gen._n 2_o 2_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o creation_n it_o be_v repeat_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 16_o 26_o they_o may_v not_o gather_v manna_n upon_o this_o day_n exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o and_o 34.21_o and_o 31_o 13._o reason_n 1_o many_o reason_n be_v render_v exod._n 31_o why_o they_o must_v observe_v this_o sabbath_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o they_o as_o christ_n far_a teach_v mark_n 2_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o appear_v because_o they_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o shall_v sure_o die_v four_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n unto_o he_o verse_n 15._o five_o the_o lord_n propound_v his_o own_o example_n for_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n &_o then_o rest_v the_o seven_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o use_v afterward_o first_o this_o rest_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n that_o use_v 1_o they_o must_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v mystical_a point_v out_o our_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n esay_n 58_o 14_o and_o 66_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n we_o must_v cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o begin_v a_o spiritual_a sabbath_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sabbath_n here_o we_o shall_v finish_v it_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 4_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n all_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o own_o work_n because_o we_o natural_o do_v they_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o and_o we_o be_v satan_n house_n wherein_o he_o inhabit_v math._n 12_o 44_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o they_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n yea_o death_n itself_o so_o then_o we_o keep_v a_o true_a sabbath_n when_o we_o abstain_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n &_o when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o nourish_v sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o his_o heart_n what_o comfort_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v the_o day-labourer_n find_v in_o rest_v from_o his_o worldly_a labour_n if_o he_o labour_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n what_o fruit_n shall_v the_o tradesman_n find_v to_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n when_o he_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o sin_n upon_o that_o day_n to_o cease_v from_o make_v garment_n for_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o to_o learn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n what_o benefit_n have_v the_o physician_n to_o cease_v his_o prescription_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o give_v his_o receipt_n for_o bodily_a health_n if_o himself_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v the_o traveller_n to_o cease_v his_o travel_n and_o yet_o never_o require_v &_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o good_a shall_v the_o innkeeper_n or_o taverner_n receive_v by_o cease_v from_o their_o ordinary_a victual_v if_o they_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o the_o meat_n that_o never_o perish_v and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o famish_v and_o pine_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v arise_v to_o such_o as_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n pro._n 23_o 23_o not_o to_o sell_v away_o of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v we_o abstain_v from_o muster_v &_o train_v of_o soldier_n if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o capital_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o our_o body_n only_o but_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o why_o do_v we_o cease_v to_o put_v on_o our_o bodily_a armour_n our_o shield_n our_o head-piece_n our_o sword_n if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o go_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6_o 16_o 17._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o keep_v a_o good_a sabbath_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v to_o rest_v from_o sin_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n second_o the_o sabbath_n also_o be_v symbolical_a use_v 2_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 17._o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o heb._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o far_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95_o where_o god_n promise_v not_o a_o outward_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n
and_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o eternal_a rest_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v none_o attain_v but_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o rest_n 2_o corinth_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 7._o as_o then_o the_o passenger_n do_v not_o sit_v still_o but_o always_o be_v go_v forward_o and_o further_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o iournye_n end_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v continual_a step_n in_o the_o faith_n until_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 9_o rest_n why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o our_o work_n that_o be_v from_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v know_v god_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v no_o evil_a shall_v dwell_v there_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n to_o everlasting_a perdition_n jude_n verse_n 6._o second_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n revelat._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 13_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n of_o rest_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o 22_o 23_o because_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v there_o quiet_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mother_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o profaneness_n upon_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v mere_a profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n either_o for_o the_o husbandman_n to_o go_v to_o plough_v or_o for_o the_o tradesman_n to_o follow_v his_o business_n or_o for_o the_o day-labourer_n to_o work_v or_o for_o the_o handy-craftesman_a to_o apply_v his_o vocation_n howbeit_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o sport_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a liberty_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o labour_n and_o allow_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n his_o pleasure_n to_o permit_v that_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o adam_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v genesis_n chap._n 2_o 2_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forbid_v to_o gather_v manna_n exod._n chap._n 16_o verse_n 6._o for_o this_o day_n be_v a_o market_n day_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o time_n to_o provide_v spiritual_a food_n far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o manna_n john_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 58._o 1_o pet._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 3_o second_o our_o ordinary_a buy_n and_o sell_v keep_v of_o fair_n or_o market_n on_o this_o day_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v those_o that_o bring_v their_o ware_n and_o commodity_n into_o churchyard_n that_o after_o morning_n prayer_n they_o may_v vent_v they_o among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v another_o abuse_n among_o we_o which_o touch_v the_o buyer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n and_o if_o such_o commodity_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o buy_v they_o nehem._n 13_o 15._o for_o what_o make_v seller_n among_o we_o but_o because_o they_o easy_o find_v those_o that_o will_v take_v their_o commodity_n at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o seller_n three_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o carry_v &_o cart_v upon_o this_o day_n lest_o god_n lie_v some_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v jerem._n 17_o 21_o 22._o many_o carrier_n offend_v this_o way_n and_o as_o they_o break_v the_o sabbath_n themselves_o so_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o many_o other_o four_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o labour_n no_o not_o in_o harvest_n time_n when_o we_o may_v claim_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o the_o season_n seem_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o liberty_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o must_v rest_v provide_v that_o our_o corn_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o then_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n math._n 12_o 7._o if_o we_o may_v save_v the_o good_n of_o other_o much_o more_o our_o own_o and_o if_o save_v the_o life_n of_o our_o beast_n much_o more_o our_o corn_n whereby_o our_o life_n be_v preserve_v five_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o wander_v from_o their_o place_n that_o run_v about_o after_o every_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o feast_v a_o common_a abuse_n &_o profanation_n of_o the_o day_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n exod._n 16_o 29_o these_o be_v like_o profane_a esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n hebr._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 16_o so_o do_v they_o sell_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o small_a trifle_n these_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n chapter_n 3_o verses_z 4_o 5._o and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n philppian_o chapter_n 3_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o touch_v their_o profit_n they_o take_v great_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n not_o godliness_n to_o be_v great_a gain_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chapter_n 6_o verses_z 5_o 6._o six_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n upon_o this_o day_n which_o be_v a_o place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 31._o verse_n 15._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o build_v god_n house_n with_o material_a stone_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n 5._o seventh_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o keep_v a_o carnal_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o devil_n not_o a_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o god_n who_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o card_v dice_a drink_v surfeit_v revel_v and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v the_o devil_n sabbath_n and_o no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o sabbath_n the_o devil_n sabbath_n they_o be_v evil_a upon_o any_o day_n but_o worse_a upon_o this_o day_n saul_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o see_v david_n place_n empty_a at_o his_o table_n but_o how_o often_o may_v our_o place_n be_v see_v empty_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o his_o house_n last_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o learn_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o man_n the_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n bring_v many_o judgement_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o head_n amos_n 8_o 4._o nehem._n 13_o 17_o 18._o jer._n 17._o verse_n 27._o use_v 4_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n upon_o this_o day_n without_o weariness_n or_o distraction_n both_o public_o and_o private_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o it_o 2_o kings_z 4_o 23._o luke_n 4_o 16_o act_v 13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 15_o 22._o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o have_v hear_v meditate_v upon_o it_o confer_v about_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n we_o must_v try_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n whether_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a observer_n of_o this_o day_n and_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o exod._n 31_o 13_o 17._o ezek._n 20_o 12_o 20._o esay_n 56_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 58_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 17_o 24_o 25_o 26._o use_v
5_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o god_n begin_v with_o they_o and_o direct_v the_o commandment_n unto_o they_o governor_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v direct_v to_o governor_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o government_n to_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receyve_v it_o who_o be_v the_o high_a commander_n and_o general_a master_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v search_v and_o inquire_v not_o only_o how_o civil_a and_o just_a among_o man_n and_o towards_o man_n our_o government_n have_v be_v but_o how_o godly_a and_o religious_a second_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o command_v their_o son_n and_o household_n to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o his_o faith_n &_o fear_n and_o in_o true_a religion_n eph._n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o three_o because_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o good_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n as_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o as_o we_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o light_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a eccl._n 12_o 12._o if_o we_o have_v be_v example_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v receyve_v everlasting_a life_n if_o example_n in_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n four_o the_o lord_n single_v out_o the_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o if_o they_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n will_v quick_o follow_v after_o john_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 53._o act_n chapter_n sixteen_o verse_n 32_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o may_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n hinder_v &_o frustrate_v the_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n &_o servant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o father_n urge_v their_o child_n many_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n to_o go_v about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o send_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o and_o lawful_o reply_v to_o their_o father_n and_o master_n and_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 2_o 49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n last_o the_o lord_n lay_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n may_v yield_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god_n will_v consider_v how_o straight_o a_o charge_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o governor_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o little_a finger_n the_o charge_n can_v carry_v no_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o father_n or_o master_n that_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n &_o tie_v up_o their_o wicked_a and_o wander_a affection_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o father_n do_v show_v love_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o restrayn_v they_o from_o wickedness_n the_o master_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o bridle_v they_o from_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o then_o the_o point_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o begin_v reformation_n within_o the_o door_n or_o closert_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v very_o remiss_a &_o negligent_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o or_o if_o we_o be_v forward_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n while_o we_o teach_v other_o but_o do_v not_o teach_v ourselves_o rom._n 2_o 21._o second_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o and_o look_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o train_n of_o our_o family_n as_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o army_n psal_n 110_o 3_o and_o 42.4_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n when_o his_o child_n be_v play_v in_o the_o street_n the_o master_n many_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n lie_v at_o the_o alehouse_n the_o wife_n sometime_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o daughter_n and_o maidservant_n either_o be_v send_v or_o suffer_v to_o run_v to_o lascivious_a dance_n and_o wanton_a company_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o body_n also_o be_v defile_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o dinah_n gen._n chapter_n 34_o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v verify_v proverb_n chap._n 29_o verse_n 15._o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n but_o haply_o some_o master_n will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n be_v unruly_a object_n as_o the_o untamed_a heyffer_n and_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v they_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o break_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a plea_n but_o a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o no_o better_o for_o if_o thy_o authority_n serve_v to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o six_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o want_v power_n to_o prevail_v over_o they_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n can_v we_o rule_v they_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v we_o not_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v we_o mean_v to_o enforce_v they_o to_o look_v to_o our_o business_n and_o want_v we_o mean_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v god_n business_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o to_o be_v rather_o want_v of_o will_n in_o we_o object_n then_o of_o power_n if_o we_o pretend_v far_o that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v have_v their_o own_o swinge_n and_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n that_o day_n answ_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o burden_v our_o house_n with_o such_o person_n that_o will_v neither_o serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o obey_v we_o but_o rather_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 101_o 6_o 7._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o house_n that_o love_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o will_v quick_o discharge_v that_o servant_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o our_o business_n why_o then_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o &_o our_o house_n with_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a towards_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o care_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o sabbath_n both_o master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n but_o alas_o the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o contemn_v &_o we_o give_v he_o lest_o service_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o most_o duty_n for_o we_o see_v here_o under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v offer_v shall_v be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n perform_v single_a service_n and_o double_a impiety_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o 11_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n two_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 12_o and_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n
for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 14_o and_o their_o drink_n offering_n shall_v be_v half_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n unto_o a_o bullock_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n unto_o a_o ram_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n unto_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 15_o and_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o his_o drink_n offer_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o monthly_a solemnity_n command_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n the_o calends_n of_o the_o month_n call_v the_o new_a moon_n or_o beginning_n of_o every_o month_n the_o worship_n perform_v therein_o be_v two_o young_a bullock_n one_o ram_n seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o every_o bullock_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o every_o ram_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n it_o must_v also_o have_v a_o drink_n offer_v contain_v half_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v as_o also_o before_o of_o the_o hin_n and_o of_o the_o epha_n touch_v the_o epha_n &_o omer_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o chap._n 5_o 15_o 16._o be_v what_o the_o hin_n be_v now_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o hin_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v how_o much_o the_o hebrew_n measure_n contain_v as_o appear_v in_o lyra_n and_o caietan_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a to_o determine_v other_o to_o enwrap_v the_o hin_n in_o great_a obscurity_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o measure_n of_o this_o one_o kind_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a but_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n without_o warrant_n mention_n be_v make_v hereof_o before_o chap._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o hin_n be_v of_o liquid_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v common_o account_v to_o contain_v six_o pint_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o most_o probable_a &_o least_o suspect_v because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o general_o hold_v that_o it_o hold_v twelve_o of_o the_o measure_n call_v log_n and_o the_o log_n contain_v six_o egg_n and_o there_o go_v to_o a_o pint_n of_o our_o english_a measure_n as_o much_o as_o 14_o eggeshel_n contain_v but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 15._o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v moon_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n we_o see_v that_o the_o calends_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n be_v consecrate_v &_o hallow_v unto_o god_n as_o before_o chap._n 10_o 10_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 20_o 5._o 1_o chron._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 31._o 2_o chron._n chap._n 8_o verse_n 13_o and_o chapter_n 31_o verse_n 5._o nehem._n chap_v 10_o verse_n 33._o ezr._n chap._n 3_o verse_n 5._o ezek._n chapter_n 45_o verse_n 17_o and_o 46_o verse_n 1_o amos_n 8_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o belong_v unto_o us._n first_o see_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v set_v apart_o diverse_a time_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n to_o his_o people_n that_o serve_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2_o king_n 4_o 25._o ezek._n 36_o 1_o at_o such_o time_n the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v oftentimes_o negligent_a in_o their_o place_n christ_n our_o saviour_n complain_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n math._n 9_o verse_n 36_o when_o there_o be_v store_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o land_n howbeit_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o chief_a time_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n and_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n nevertheless_o god_n appoint_v other_o time_n also_o to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n in_o the_o land_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v on_o other_o day_n they_o the_o sabbath_n i_o will_v there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o want_v teach_v &_o if_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v &_o encourage_v if_o there_o be_v a_o dearth_n of_o corn_n among_o we_o how_o far_o will_v we_o go_v to_o fetch_v corn_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v starve_v i_o believe_v as_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yea_o from_o land_n to_o land_n rather_o they_o pine_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n amos_n 8_o 12._o but_o if_o many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n that_o can_v abide_v that_o preach_a shall_v be_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n they_o will_v have_v enuey_v against_o this_o as_o a_o great_a disorder_n and_o upbraid_v the_o people_n that_o they_o gad_n after_o sermon_n and_o leave_v their_o business_n and_o beggar_n themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o out_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o reprove_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o but_o feed_v they_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o so_o often_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n to_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o a_o few_o mile_n to_o stop_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o how_o far_o will_v man_n ride_v and_o run_v and_o sail_v for_o a_o little_a earthly_a substance_n it_o be_v account_v by_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o savour_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n no_o disorder_n at_o all_o to_o run_v on_o heap_n from_o town_n to_o town_n to_o drunken_a feast_n may_v game_n dance_n play_n beare-baytings_a and_o other_o like_a foolery_n and_o vanity_n they_o allow_v this_o run_n from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o if_o any_o go_v half_a so_o far_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o word_n and_o to_o edify_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v thus_o they_o will_v also_o have_v do_v to_o god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o run_v &_o resort_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ruinous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n with_o so_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n as_o they_o do_v second_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o month_n and_o use_v 2_o time_n be_v consecrate_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n so_o that_o worship_v god_n true_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 22_o 23._o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o that_o be_v heathenish_o mind_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n yea_o the_o starre-gazer_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o some_o time_n be_v dismal_a and_o fatal_a to_o some_o purpose_n the_o gentile_n make_v it_o unlucky_a to_o enterprise_v some_o business_n in_o some_o of_o the_o month_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n say_v 3._o ovid_n de_fw-mi fust_v l._n 3._o hac_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la fire_n proverbia_fw-la tangunt_fw-la mensae_fw-la malum_fw-la maio_n nubere_fw-la vulgus_fw-la ait_fw-la that_o be_v the_o proverb_n teach_v and_o common_a people_n say_v it_o be_v ill_a to_o marry_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v before_o that_o some_o time_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n or_o of_o maid_n forasmuch_o as_o such_o as_o marry_v in_o they_o be_v not_o long_o live_v but_o have_v die_v quick_o nec_fw-la viduis_fw-la tedis_fw-la eadem_fw-la nec_fw-la virgin_n opta_fw-la tempora_fw-la quae_fw-la nupsit_fw-la non_fw-la diuturna_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n 86._o plut_z in_o his_o roman_a quest_n 86._o why_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n allege_v this_o as_o one_o because_o they_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o month_n and_o therefore_o be_v
determine_v by_o polycarp_n and_o victor_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v their_o own_o custom_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o such_o rite_n to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o enemy_n euethes_n ethôn_n heneken_fw-mi allêlôn_fw-mi charizesthai_fw-mi sozom_fw-mi histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o now_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v free_a &_o at_o liberty_n for_o either_o side_n to_o follow_v can_v be_v hold_v necessary_a but_o to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o day_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n for_o either_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n so_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o tradition_n for_o both_o part_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o both_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v true_a nay_o socrates_n tax_v they_o both_o of_o error_n affirm_v that_o this_o spring_v not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o custom_n and_o if_o either_o the_o one_o opinion_n or_o the_o other_o have_v any_o good_a foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o they_o observe_v certain_a day_n and_o time_n which_o afterward_o be_v observe_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o precept_n liberty_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o which_o be_v retain_v of_o charity_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n again_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o any_o church_n or_o person_n shall_v contend_v to_o have_v the_o passeover_n receive_v much_o less_o so_o bite_o &_o bitter_o for_o socrates_n speak_v well_o and_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v nothing_o of_o holy_a or_o festival_n day_n and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o no_o purpose_n about_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o type_n and_o ceremony_n but_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v so_o than_o it_o be_v superstitious_o do_v of_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a church_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o feast_n of_o passeover_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v to_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o peter_n gal._n 2_o 14_o but_o these_o tradition_n get_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a i_o have_v speak_v this_o not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v to_o run_v into_o extremity_n whereas_o our_o infirmity_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o help_n to_o quicken_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o bethink_v we_o all_o our_o life_n what_o benefit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v establish_v only_o for_o order_n sake_n but_o to_o urge_v this_o strict_o of_o necessity_n or_o to_o make_v a_o service_n of_o god_n thereof_o or_o to_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o they_o have_v their_o passeover_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v we_o in_o these_o day_n be_v to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o put_v a_o veil_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v with_o many_o circumstance_n whereof_o some_o be_v observe_v only_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n as_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o keep_v it_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o 10_o day_n to_o the_o 14._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o door_n post_n the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o haste_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o it_o within_o their_o own_o house_n but_o afterwards_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n deut._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7_o for_o which_o purpose_n jerusalem_n be_v afterward_o choose_v where_o it_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o flay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 1_o 2_o 6_o 10_o 11_o then_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o lamb_n take_v it_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o roast_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n aim_v at_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v the_o applying_z of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ezek._n 45_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o door_n post_n it_o point_v out_o the_o write_n of_o it_o into_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31_o 31._o hebr._n 8_o 10._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o upper_a door_n post_n not_o the_o threshold_n or_o the_o floor_n under_o their_o foot_n it_o do_v put_v they_o and_o we_o in_o mind_n what_o recoverent_a account_n and_o estimation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o account_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb_fw-mi 10_o 29._o some_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o kill_v and_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o consume_v it_o with_o fire_n they_o must_v eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a cake_n for_o all_o leaven_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o house_n &_o to_o this_o they_o join_v bitter_a herb_n the_o roast_n of_o it_o with_o fire_n be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o god_n spirit_n math._n 3_o 11._o through_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14_o &_o also_o of_o god_n fiery_a wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v whilst_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n gal._n 3_o 15_o jer._n 4_o 4._o the_o unleavened_a loaf_n signify_v that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o cast_v out_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 8._o this_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a cake_n or_o loaf_n of_o sincerity_n &_o truth_n of_o which_o before_o chap._n 9_o the_o sour_a or_o bitter_a herb_n which_o be_v think_v by_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n to_o be_v wild_a lettuce_n cichory_n horehound_n 7._o maimon_n treat_v of_o leaven_n cap._n 7._o and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n where_o their_o life_n have_v be_v bitter_a exod._n 1_o 14_o yea_o more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n where_o the_o egyptian_n make_v their_o life_n bitter_a with_o hard_a bondage_n in_o mortar_n and_o in_o brick_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o the_o field_n and_o hereunto_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o allude_v lament_v 3_o 15_o and_o all_o these_o be_v as_o type_n of_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v gall_n to_o drink_v as_o also_o of_o our_o mortification_n and_o affliction_n with_o he_o for_o we_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o &_o 11.26_o phil._n 3_o 10._o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n when_o you_o bring_v a_o new_a meat_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n after_o your_o week_n be_v out_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n 27_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n 28_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v of_o fine_a flower_n etc._n etc._n 29_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n unto_o one_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 30_o and_o one_o kid_n etc._n etc._n 31_o you_o shall_v offer_v they_o beside_o the_o continual_a burn_v offer_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v handle_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o of_o week_n which_o be_v keep_v yearly_o among_o the_o jew_n harvest_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wheat_n harvest_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n after_o the_o gather_n of_o their_o harvest_n this_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o honour_n god_n for_o send_v his_o benefit_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n leu._n 23_o 17._o deut._n 16_o 9_o 10._o it_o
that_o stand_v in_o need_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o relief_n if_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v pity_n towards_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v move_v the_o israelite_n to_o compassion_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n &_o bond_n slave_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o worldly_a thing_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a yea_o though_o we_o never_o feel_v any_o want_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o want_n may_v befall_v we_o hereafter_o for_o what_o be_v we_o but_o frail_a creature_n and_o what_o be_v earthly_a thing_n but_o mutable_a &_o flit_a no_o man_n may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n we_o may_v fall_v from_o plenty_n to_o poverty_n yea_o from_o superfluity_n to_o necessity_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o beg_v our_o bread_n as_o infinite_a example_n testify_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a man_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v befall_v to_o other_o that_o may_v not_o happen_v to_o ourselves_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v not_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o own_o flesh_n esay_n 58_o 7._o use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v observe_v another_o point_n in_o this_o feast_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o sinai_n the_o three_o month_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o rephidim_n exod._n 19_o 1_o 2_o now_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o as_o the_o month_n be_v then_o observe_v which_o go_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o be_v one_o whole_a month_n add_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v fifty_o day_n from_o the_o passeover_n to_o god_n set_v forth_o of_o his_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n so_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o time_n of_o this_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 2_o 1._o &_o 20.16_o at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o disciple_n act_n 2_o 3._o we_o know_v the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v man_n no_o good_a through_o their_o infirmity_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o kill_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n &_o transgressor_n of_o it_o rom._n 7_o 10_o and_o therefore_o serve_v to_o condemn_v &_o accurse_v we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o rom._n 8_o 15._o howbeit_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n god_n bring_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o whitsuntide_n then_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o time_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o pour_v down_o as_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n wherefore_o beside_o the_o admonition_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o wit_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o god_n for_o their_o harvest_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o his_o praise_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bodily_a sustenance_n which_o they_o receive_v likewise_o to_o impart_v of_o part_n of_o these_o blessing_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a rejoice_v and_o gladness_n among_o they_o &_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v with_o one_o accord_n they_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a or_o unlawful_a to_o have_v one_o certain_a day_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v yet_o the_o figure_n be_v cease_v and_o accomplish_v we_o must_v not_o run_v trot_v or_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 8._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o send_v we_o the_o live_a water_n ezek._n 47_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n therein_o rom._n 14._o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v see_v god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o bountiful_a to_o we_o to_o rejoice_v even_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n esay_n 9_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o corruptible_a fruit_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n so_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a by_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n phil._n 4_o 7_o and_o when_o this_o gladness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a to_o make_v merry_a with_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n chap._n 12_o 6._o 1_o cor._n chap_v 12_o verse_n 7._o eph._n 2_o 14._o zach._n 2_o 4_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n call_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v john_n 4_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o leper_n we_o do_v not_o well_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o as_o they_o say_v come_v that_o we_o may_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n household_n 2_o kin._n 7_o 9_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o tell_v our_o brethren_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n chap._n xxix_o 1_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o you_o 2_o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n one_o young_a bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v shall_v be_v of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n three_o ten_o deal_v for_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o one_o ten_o deal_n for_o one_o lamb_n throughout_o the_o seven_o lamb_n 5_o and_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 6_o beside_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o month_n and_o his_o meat_n offer_v and_o the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n and_o his_o meat_n offer_v and_o their_o drink_n offering_n according_a unto_o their_o manner_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o see_v how_o moses_n begin_v to_o handle_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o the_o monthly_a and_o yearly_a feast_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a argument_n with_o the_o former_a describe_v three_o other_o solemn_a feast_n or_o rather_o three_o yearly_a sacrifice_n one_o to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n another_z at_o the_o feast_n of_o humiliation_n the_o three_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o month_n call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n thisri_n which_o answer_v in_o part_n to_o our_o september_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o month_n which_o be_v hold_v sacred_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o then_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n so_o that_o three_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o it_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o monthly_a &_o then_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o feast_n to_o wit_n a_o young_a bullock_n a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burn_a
whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o father_n whereas_o moses_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o general_a among_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a special_a case_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o manassites_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n before_o assign_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n to_o wit_n how_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o same_o portion_n may_v remain_v in_o that_o tribe_n and_o not_o be_v convey_v or_o translate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o propound_v these_o 2_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n which_o these_o woman_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o they_o think_v be_v weaken_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o happy_o these_o maid_n shall_v marry_v to_o any_o other_o husband_n than_o man_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n but_o moses_n instruct_v of_o god_n set_v down_o a_o law_n that_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v inheritrix_n may_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o other_o tribe_n but_o among_o their_o own_o only_a which_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o these_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o observe_v three_o point_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a first_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manassites_n second_o the_o resolution_n of_o moses_n three_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n how_o the_o inheritance_n may_v rest_v without_o a_o manifest_a detriment_n to_o their_o tribe_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v in_o another_o tribe_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o chief_a portion_n assign_v to_o one_o tribe_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o man_n of_o other_o tribe_n which_o will_v breed_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o they_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n second_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o we_o see_v how_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n not_o in_o contempt_n or_o with_o a_o commotion_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o gain_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o favour_n but_o they_o bear_v themselves_o lowly_a and_o dutiful_o as_o become_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v my_o lord_n and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v command_v superior_n doctrine_n inferior_n must_v reverence_v their_o superior_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n to_o reverence_v the_o superior_n in_o gesture_n in_o word_n &_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v also_o show_v that_o magistrate_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o rule_v under_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n under_o that_o high_a lord_n but_o we_o will_v only_o handle_v this_o point_n that_o inferior_n must_v use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n such_o as_o betoken_v subjection_n this_o we_o see_v before_o chap_v 11_o 28_o and_o 32_o 5_o 25_o 31._o 2_o kings_z 5_o 13_o 1_o peter_n 3_o 6._o nehem._n 2_o 5._o esther_n 7_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 3._o 1_o king_n 1_o 23_o 24_o 31._o 2_o king_n 2_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14._o mal._n 1_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o gen_n 16_o 9_o the_o ground_n first_o because_o superior_n bear_v reason_n 1_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o their_o inferior_n in_o god_n place_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 4_o 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v all_o superior_n exod._n 20_o 12._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3._o they_o be_v set_v over_o inferior_n for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o own_o 1_o tim._n 2_o â_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o prince_n be_v appoint_v unto_o eminent_a place_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o four_o such_o do_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o use_v 1_o from_o give_v of_o good_a word_n and_o use_v soft_a &_o gentle_a speech_n savour_v of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o subjection_n that_o they_o revile_v they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o any_o much_o less_o to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o near_a band_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o far_a duty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o general_a precept_n bind_v all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v &_o curse_v not_o rom._n 12_o 14._o jam._n 3_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n titus_n 3_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o superior_n unto_o who_o all_o dutiful_a language_n be_v due_a that_o savour_v of_o peace_n and_o love_n nay_o of_o submission_n and_o subjection_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 9_o tit._n 2_o 9_o not_o answer_v again_o with_o stout_a and_o unseemly_a word_n such_o than_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o that_o way_n jam._n 3_o 4._o many_o there_o be_v who_o in_o their_o service_n be_v reasonable_a but_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v not_o only_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v but_o give_v curse_v and_o cut_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n to_o be_v evil_o tongue_v and_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o taunt_v in_o unseemly_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o agar_n that_o despise_v her_o mistress_n not_o only_o in_o her_o heart_n but_o likewise_o in_o speech_n ge._n 16_o 4._o let_v such_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 15_o 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v uppe_o anger_n james_n chap._n 1.20_o judg._n 8._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 32._o second_o we_o see_v the_o place_n of_o subjection_n be_v use_v 2_o not_o a_o unlawful_a calling_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v abolish_v magistracy_n and_o civil_a authority_n but_o rather_o ratify_v and_o establish_v it_o titus_n 3_o 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o for_o magistrate_n &_o minister_n to_o have_v servant_n as_o abraham_n have_v many_o eliah_n one_o &_o likewise_o elisha_n joseph_n have_v a_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n jacob_n have_v men-seruant_n and_o mayde-seruant_n gen._n 14_o 14_o and_z 15_o 2_o and_o 44_o 1_o and_o 32_o 16._o mephibosheth_n have_v a_o servant_n and_o that_o servant_n have_v twenty_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 10._o this_o overthrow_v the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o objection_n they_o object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o freedom_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o condemnation_n object_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v
we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o they_o servile_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o unhonest_a or_o in_o obey_v their_o tradition_n as_o god_n commandment_n objection_n but_o christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n math._n 23_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v our_o master_n answ_n even_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o former_a when_o christ_n forbid_v to_o call_v any_o father_n to_o wit_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o chief_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n objection_n again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o sin_n bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o man_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o innocent_a estate_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v teacher_n and_o scholar_n though_o not_o by_o office_n and_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o teach_v school_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v answer_v yet_o not_o master_n and_o servant_n i_o answer_v sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o their_o nature_n good_a or_o at_o least_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a for_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n yea_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o also_o to_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o a_o necessity_n likewise_o in_o relieve_n the_o poor_a beside_o every_o kind_n of_o subjection_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o then_o servitude_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o cruel_a man_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n neither_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v account_v a_o perpetual_a ass_n crouch_v under_o his_o burden_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o call_n neither_o reproove_v it_o as_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a but_o rather_o labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n in_o it_o by_o serve_v not_o with_o eyeservice_n but_o deal_v faithful_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n use_v 3_o last_o all_o superior_n must_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v reverence_n and_o draw_v not_o contempt_n upon_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o prou._n 16_o 31_o and_o 21_o 30._o levitic_a 19_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 1_o 2._o and_o those_o duty_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o superiority_n concern_v parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o teach_v parent_n the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o correct_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o chap._n 30._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o they_o such_o as_o pamper_v they_o to_o much_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v till_o they_o shame_v their_o father_n &_o mother_n their_o friend_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a touch_v master_n master_n the_o duty_n of_o master_n it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v their_o servant_n and_o family_n aright_o they_o must_v require_v of_o their_o servant_n no_o more_o than_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a col._n 4_o 1_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o require_v only_a thing_n just_a and_o equal_a at_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o such_o like_a necessary_n or_o else_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n prou._n 31_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o likewise_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o believe_a master_n have_v do_v and_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n act_n 10_o 7._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o if_o master_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o house_n dutiful_a &_o subject_a unto_o they_o they_o must_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v religious_a or_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v they_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o be_v slothful_a to_o serve_v their_o master_n but_o there_o be_v many_o master_n that_o be_v always_o threaten_v their_o servant_n ephes_n 6_o 9_o and_o never_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o welldoing_a there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o smoke_n go_v out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o command_v hard_a and_o cruel_a service_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n suck_v out_o their_o heart_n blood_n by_o over-burdening_a and_o over-bearing_a they_o beyond_o their_o strength_n like_o the_o cruel_a taskmaster_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o give_v the_o israelit_v no_o straw_n to_o make_v they_o up_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o brick_n but_o make_v they_o gather_v it_o themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n exodus_fw-la 5_o 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o gather_v stubble_n in_o stead_n of_o straw_n and_o samson_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o rather_o slave_n to_o the_o philistines_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n but_o compel_v to_o grind_v in_o the_o prisonhouse_n judg._n 16_o 21._o such_o master_n be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o correction_n &_o know_v no_o measure_n as_o if_o their_o servant_n be_v beast_n and_o not_o their_o brethren_n nay_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o ass_n 32._o numb_a 22_o 32._o but_o these_o respect_n man_n no_o better_o than_o if_o they_o be_v ass_n or_o horse_n for_o the_o whip_n be_v never_o from_o their_o back_n or_o the_o bridle_n from_o their_o mouth_n or_o the_o fist_n from_o their_o ear_n or_o the_o staff_n from_o their_o side_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o taskmaster_n beat_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o desert_n now_o touch_v magistrate_n 14._o exod._n 5_o 14._o magistrate_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n and_o commonwealth_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o plant_v sound_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o must_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n they_o must_v establish_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o fig_n tree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n nor_o go_v out_o nor_o cry_v and_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o must_v publish_v and_o prescribe_v such_o wholesome_a law_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enact_v and_o establish_v they_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o execution_n but_o remember_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13_o 4._o if_o then_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n service_n if_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o innocent_a like_o ahab_n nor_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n or_o command_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o spare_v offender_n that_o ought_v to_o die_v like_o saul_n they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 5_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n have_v say_v well_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v concern_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n say_v let_v they_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o think_v best_a only_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v they_o marry_v 7_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o his_o father_n 8_o and_o every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o
three_o there_o be_v some_o that_o extend_v this_o use_n 3_o law_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a to_o take_v a_o wife_n any_o where_n save_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n but_o only_o of_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o all_o woman_n neither_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v heir_n and_o receive_v a_o possession_n for_o want_n of_o issue_n male_a these_o may_v not_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n but_o other_o which_o have_v none_o inheritance_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o marry_v where_o they_o please_v whether_o in_o their_o tribe_n or_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n because_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v not_o remove_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n by_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n matthew_n 1_o 3_o 5_o so_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wife_n out_o of_o another_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o to_o inherit_v her_o father_n possession_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n 23._o to_o marry_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n be_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o observe_v exod._n 6_o 23._o the_o law_n do_v not_o restrain_v their_o marriage_n because_o it_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n and_o forbid_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o if_o then_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abridge_v they_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v and_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o former_a example_n moses_n marry_v not_o a_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n neither_o of_o any_o tribe_n but_o a_o cushite_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o midianite_n which_o inhabit_v arabia_n of_o which_o see_v before_o chap_v 12._o aaron_z also_o his_o brother_n marry_v elisabet_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o naasson_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n numb_a 1_o 7_o and_z 7_o 12_o ruth_n 4_o 20._o so_o josabeah_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n jehoram_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v marry_v to_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chron_n 22_o 11._o elizabeth_z the_o wife_n of_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luke_n 1.5_o and_o be_v the_o cousin_n of_o mary_n luke_n 1_o 36_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n luke_n 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o former_a law_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v marry_v wife_n of_o diverse_a tribe_n from_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o rest_n answ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o distinguish_v against_o the_o law_n where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v if_o then_o they_o have_v any_o privilege_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o charter_n and_o show_v their_o evidence_n or_o else_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o again_o albeit_o the_o levite_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o dwell_v together_o and_o there_o be_v whole_a city_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 19_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v please_v or_o have_v think_v themselves_o charge_v in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v have_v have_v choice_n of_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n last_o this_o be_v no_o better_o observe_v by_o other_o tribe_n then_o by_o the_o levite_n for_o david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n marry_v michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 20_o 27._o &_o 9_o 1._o likewise_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v the_o beniamite_n in_o a_o battle_n profess_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v they_o of_o their_o daughter_n because_o they_o have_v swear_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o benjamin_n judge_n 21_o 18._o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o any_o law_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o make_v such_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o have_v be_v before_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o their_o oath_n many_o such_o like_a example_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o this_o law_n do_v not_o simple_o restrain_v the_o marry_n in_o other_o tribe_n use_v 4_o four_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o this_o place_n do_v manifest_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o bring_v into_o manifest_a error_n for_o it_o read_v the_o text_n thus_o all_o man_n shall_v marry_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n false_a the_o latin_a translation_n false_a &_o all_o woman_n shall_v take_v they_o husband_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n both_o the_o which_o be_v general_o take_v may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o untruth_n whereas_o the_o original_n never_o speak_v of_o man_n marry_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n neither_o of_o all_o man_n general_o but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v their_o father_n heir_n bellarmine_n that_o must_v help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n 12_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o c._n 12_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o and_o do_v not_o differ_v which_o argue_v a_o hard_a forehead_n rather_o than_o a_o sound_a answer_n for_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n we_o can_v therefore_o receive_v that_o interpretation_n for_o authentic_a and_o canonical_a which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n amend_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o go_v about_o to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n for_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n and_o where_o no_o error_n be_v what_o need_v any_o correction_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n numb_a paul_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la et_fw-la iscop_n burgensis_n in_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la cap_n 36_o numb_a i_o will_v oppose_v the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o paul_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o great_a bishop_n and_o sometime_o chancellor_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n direct_o against_o bellarmine_n one_o papist_n against_o another_o who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o this_o precept_n our_o translation_n swerve_v very_o much_o from_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v may_v remain_v perpetual_o among_o the_o tribe_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o land_n which_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n may_v return_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o those_o only_a which_o do_v succeed_v in_o their_o father_n inheritance_n that_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v shuffle_v or_o mingle_v together_o because_o thereby_o the_o inheritance_n will_v pass_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o other_o woman_n which_o have_v brethren_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v with_o who_o they_o will_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n because_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o lot_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o dispensation_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o judah_n have_v to_o join_v in_o marriage_n one_o with_o another_o for_o there_o need_v no_o dispensation_n where_o be_v no_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n last_o observe_v touch_v the_o jewish_a inheritance_n use_v 5_o that_o at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o inheritance_n sell_v or_o mortgage_v return_v again_o to_o the_o owner_n as_o we_o may_v read_v levit._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 8.9_o this_o fall_v out_o every_o fifty_o
of_o rome_n do_v dispense_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v katherine_n his_o late_a brother_n wife_n so_o philip_n the_o second_o duke_z of_o burgundy_z have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n as_o ferdinand_z king_n of_o naples_n have_v the_o like_a to_o marry_v his_o own_o aunt_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v bring_v king_n and_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n challenge_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o usurp_v power_n above_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o rule_n in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a that_o be_v the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a anton._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 6._o if_o then_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o antichrist_n or_o shall_v we_o foolish_o look_v for_o any_o other_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o filthy_a and_o vile_a than_o incest_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o philosopher_n plato_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v ashamed_a off_o in_o his_o commonwealth_n lib._n 8._o the_o leg_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o philip_n the_o second_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o dispense_v with_o a_o certain_a brother_n that_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n nay_o clement_n the_o seven_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n license_v peter_n aluaradus_n a_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o thus_o also_o he_o dispense_v with_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n as_o osorius_n testify_v dereb_n guess_v emanuel_n lib._n 2._o thereby_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n these_o marriage_n do_v god_n hate_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o they_o do_v god_n spew_v out_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 18_o 24._o thus_o john_n baptist_n tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n math._n 14_o 4_o so_o that_o the_o former_a law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o incestuous_a person_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o have_v take_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o &_o therefore_o the_o former_a law_n remain_v firm_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o show_v that_o such_o fornication_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v much_o less_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n &_o where_o be_v this_o forbid_a but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n at_o the_o present_a as_o impertinent_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o degree_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n how_o the_o popish_a canon_n and_o constitution_n do_v restrain_v it_o true_a it_o be_v sundry_a counsel_n in_o former_a time_n debar_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o cousin_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o divine_a prohibition_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o the_o more_o regard_n and_o reverence_n and_o other_o afterward_o add_v thereunto_o cousin_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v both_o king_n and_o counsel_n under_o his_o check_n &_o commandment_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o domineer_v and_o all_o cousin_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n be_v forbid_v but_o because_o this_o be_v think_v too_o hard_o and_o to_o savour_n of_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n join_v with_o pride_n and_o presumption_n it_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o sod_a take_v it_o the_o matter_n stand_v unto_o this_o day_n that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v four_o degree_n from_o coufen_n german_n as_o unlawful_a but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v be_v no_o less_o sophistical_a than_o the_o law_n itself_o tyrannical_a draw_v forsooth_o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o four_o physical_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o ambitious_a man_n sit_v in_o man_n conscience_n and_o rule_v over_o their_o faith_n who_o have_v turn_v out_o that_o beast_n to_o grass_n long_o ago_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o reckon_n or_o account_n of_o his_o supereminent_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o he_o claim_v in_o his_o dispensation_n allow_v that_o which_o god_n disallow_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v thus_o he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o lugler_n do_v to_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v bind_v he_o why_o shall_v his_o papal_a law_n bind_v we_o and_o our_o conscience_n the_o collegiate_n of_o douai_n in_o their_o heretical_a annotation_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la douai_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o late_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n that_o all_o marriage_n in_o the_o right_a line_n and_o in_o collateral_a the_o first_o degree_n as_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v only_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o other_o degree_n depend_v upon_o positive_a law_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v alter_v which_o opinion_n how_o gross_a &_o vile_a it_o be_v we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o then_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o the_o cant._n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o holy_a marriage_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o this_o horrible_a filthy_a stench_n which_o neither_o the_o sun_n can_v abide_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n can_v cover_v nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v and_o endure_v alas_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o second_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o not_o only_o use_v 2_o discourage_n from_o this_o marriage_n but_o dare_v condemn_v it_o both_o as_o impious_a and_o incestuous_a other_o that_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o seem_v to_o dislike_v thereof_o as_o comprise_v in_o those_o degree_n mention_v in_o leviticus_fw-la by_o a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n howbeit_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v illegitimate_a and_o they_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o these_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o may_v continue_v together_o if_o they_o confess_v their_o error_n &_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o fact_n so_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v in_o this_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n either_o ignorant_o or_o doubtful_o may_v upon_o repentance_n of_o their_o error_n find_v comfort_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o error_n or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v such_o marriage_n as_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v find_v comfort_n nor_o assure_v themselves_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v the_o company_n one_o of_o another_o but_o stand_v endight_v by_o the_o law_n if_o not_o of_o incest_n yet_o of_o a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n again_o i_o will_v glad_o understand_v what_o breach_n can_v be_v commit_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v which_o may_v not_o just_o be_v account_v incest_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o uncle_n wife_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o the_o uncle_n son_n the_o one_o be_v of_o affinity_n the_o other_o of_o consanguinity_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o repentance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v nor_o serve_v to_o give_v comfort_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n for_o let_v a_o man_n live_v in_o incest_n and_o marry_v any_o of_o the_o degree_n express_v in_o the_o law_n we_o must_v know_v that_o to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o marry_v my_o uncle_n wife_n and_o afterward_o understand_v i_o have_v do_v against_o
uppe_o in_o store_n 102_o a._n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 127_o b._n 744_o 745._o against_o magistrate_n 181_o 182._o against_o excommunication_n 259._o against_o put_v up_o of_o wrong_n 302._o of_o such_o as_o pretend_v god_n mercy_n p._n 306._o objection_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 314._o against_o restitution_n 324_o b._n for_o common_a swear_n p._n 373._o objection_n for_o toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n 627_o 628._o against_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n 701_o b._n of_o such_o as_o object_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 715_o b._n and_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o they_o 716_o a._n objection_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n 789_o b_o 760._o pretend_v some_o scripture_n lose_v p._n 821._o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n 622._o the_o heinousnes_n of_o it_o 623_o obstinate_a sinner_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 258._o they_o rail_v at_o their_o reprover_n p._n 655._o occasion_n must_v be_v avoid_v p._n 419._o odd_a number_n p._n 919._o offence_n must_v not_o be_v give_v 220_o a._n the_o branch_n of_o it_o offender_n principal_a chief_o punish_v p._n 572_o b._n offence_n take_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n remove_v p._n 1297._o office_n proper_a every_o one_o must_v have_v 179_o a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v adorn_v p._n 353._o oft_o come_v to_o religious_a exercise_n p._n 492._o old_a man_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 1145._o omer_n what_o p._n 359_o b_o oppression_n p._n 322_o a_o 363._o oppressor_n punish_v p._n 395._o order_n what_o it_o be_v a._n why_o appoint_v among_o the_o israelite_n 53_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 55_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n observe_v in_o all_o god_n work_n 56_o 506._o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 57_o rule_n of_o order_n 61_o b._n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 59_o b._n ordination_n see_v imposition_n p_o papist_n why_o refuse_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n 3_o b._n they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o 7_o b._n they_o be_v partly_o pelagian_n 87._o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v unto_o their_o merit_n at_o their_o death_n 89_o b._n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n 141._o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o soul_n 142_o b._n they_o accuse_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n 494_o they_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n they_o be_v worse_o than_o anabaptist_n 534._o they_o can_v be_v good_a subject_n p._n 629._o parent_n godly_a have_v ungodly_a child_n 130._o wicked_a they_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n 135_o b._n how_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o good_a 136_o b._n 135_o a._n the_o duty_n of_o parent_n p._n 1201._o passeover_n what_o it_o be_v 477._o christ_n be_v it_o ibid._n patience_n 76_o a_o 235_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o ibid._n b._n paul_n why_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n p._n 49._o peace_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 413._o peace_n of_o god_n see_v reconciliation_n penitent_n receive_v to_o favour_n 713._o 809._o comfort_n to_o such_o p._n 715_o b._n people_n must_v read_v scripure_a 4_o b._n 7_o a_o 460_o hear_v the_o word_n 157._o reverence_n the_o minister_n 221_o 435._o pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n p._n 430._o persecuter_n 835_o b._n perseverance_n 421._o want_n of_o it_o reprove_v 437_o b._n pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 558_o b._n pilgrimage_n p._n 1106_o b._n plague_n one_o of_o god_n judgement_n 597._o duty_n of_o all_o in_o such_o time_n p._n 598_o 599._o pleasure_n what_o unlawful_a p._n 536_o b._n poetry_n p._n 847_o b._n poor_a may_v do_v good_a work_n 453_o a._n they_o be_v comfort_v p._n 532_o a._n pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 151._o he_o be_v antichrist_n 628_o 629_o a_o grand_a thief_n p._n 702_o popery_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 928_o b._n poverty_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 454_o a._n powder-treason_n 284_o b._n 412._o 905_o a._n 1045_o b_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 806._o for_o magistrate_n ibidem_fw-la 832_o b._n for_o the_o church_n p._n 431_o b._n prayer_n 91._o for_o daily_a bread_n 101._o it_o remove_v judgment_n p._n 602_o b._n prayer_n needful_a 369_o a._n set_v form_n lawful_a 414_o b._n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a 427._o all_o do_v not_o pray_v which_o hear_v prayer_n p._n 485_o b._n prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 504._o it_o often_o obtain_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v p._n 404._o preach_v p._n 744_o 745._o preparation_n 233_o 456._o come_v not_o without_o it_o p._n 467_o 668_o 949._o presence_n of_o god_n p._n 81._o presumptuous_a sin_n 636_o b._n how_o to_o know_v they_o p._n 937._o priest_n their_o sort_n and_o office_n p._n 144._o prince_n must_v care_v for_o religion_n p._n 138_o b._n private_a man_n when_o they_o may_v revenge_v &_o how_o p._n 303_o profession_n not_o enough_o p._n 529_o a_o 974_o b._n professor_n idle_a p._n 444._o promise_n to_o man_n p._n 64_o a._n promotion_n see_v honor._n prophesy_v of_o elias_n p._n 74_o a._n propriety_n of_o good_n p._n 1127_o b._n prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a envy_n not_o p._n 768_o protect_v god_n p._n 872._o providence_n of_o god_n over_o israel_n p._n 45._o publican_n what_o p._n 265_o a._n publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v work_n punishment_n see_v visitation_n purgatory_n p._n 713_o b._n purity_n p._n 468_o b._n 113_o b._n q_o quench_v the_o spirit_n p._n 426._o question_n whether_o the_o levite_n may_v minister_v after_o fifty_o 215_o b._n whether_o young_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n 216._o whether_o the_o levite_n may_v carry_v the_o ark_n 224_o a._n whether_o all_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 281_o a._n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v forgive_v 298._o touch_v restitution_n 325_o b._n &_o the_o suspect_a wife_n p._n 360._o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n 569_o b._n what_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n 902_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n 1165_o 1166_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n p._n 671_o b._n r_o rage_n of_o wicked_a limit_v p._n 987._o rash_a judgement_n p._n 352_o 353_o 363_o b._n raven_n how_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n p._n 1115._o read_v the_o scripture_n 634._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o prayer_n p._n 513._o real_a presence_n p._n 499_o b._n rebellion_n p._n 59_o a_o 66._o reconciliation_n p._n 516._o red_a heiffer_n p._n 721_o 722._o city_n of_o refuge_n p._n 1236_o a._n religion_n make_v to_o flourish_v 125_o a._n the_o stay_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 647_o b._n when_o it_o be_v impure_a the_o life_n be_v so_o 1046_o b._n it_o give_v courage_n in_o battle_n 1093_o b_o all_o pretend_v order_n p._n 921._o relic_n 729_o b_o how_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v page_n 730_o a._n repentance_n motive_n to_o it_o 662._o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 798_o b._n not_o to_o be_v prolong_v 249_o b._n some_o repent_v of_o it_o p._n 623._o repetition_n 40_o b._n 41_o a._n why_o use_v 983_o a._n they_o be_v lawful_a p._n 235_o b._n reprobate_n state_n fearful_a p._n 23._o reproof_n by_o taunt_a p._n 295_o restitution_n p._n 320_o b._n 326_o 762_o resurrection_n certain_a 43_o b_o prove_v 385_o b_o revenge_n double_a 17_o a._n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o p._n 301_o 734_o b_o 837_o b._n revenge_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o motive_n move_v thereto_o p._n 1243_o a_o reverence_n in_o holy_a thing_n 228_o b_o occasion_n that_o do_v hinder_v it_o p._n 230_o 237._o 946_o b_o 448_o rich_a must_v pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n 537_o a_o they_o must_v promote_v god_n worship_n p._n 442._o riches_n how_v to_o use_v well_o 100_o not_o evil_a pag_n 454_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o ibid._n rock_n what_o it_o signify_v 499_o a_o roman_a church_n repeal_v the_o whole_a law_n 1038_o 1039_o whole_o out_o of_o order_n p._n 508_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v forward_o 439_o b_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v such_o 440._o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o p._n 441._o s_o sabbath_n 146_o a._n 253_o a._n 641_o b_o it_o be_v moral_a 644_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n ibid._n how_o abuse_v 645_o 1141_o the_o use_v to_o we_o 1149_o why_o direct_v to_o governor_n p._n 1142._o sacrament_n 491_o 814_o b._n some_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n 1130_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o private_a person_n 58._o come_v not_o to_o they_o unreverent_o 488._o they_o have_v name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v 479_o bar_v none_o of_o malice_n p._n 488._o sacrifice_n how_o reject_v 339._o why_o institute_v 625_o a._n excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n p._n 626_o a._n sacrilege_n p._n 321_o b._n salvation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n 85_o b._n not_o of_o foresee_v work_n 87_o b_o not_o in_o man_n merit_n 88_o a._n not_o in_o freewill_n